# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## THE TIDE OF THE HEART

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 1, 1990
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “Shim Jung Eui Jo Ryu.” It means “current of heart,” or “tide of heart.” Today the majority in attendance are the leaders, isn’t that so? Those who will attend the Leaders’ Conference, raise your hands please. Is today Halloween Day? (Yesterday; today is All Saints’ Day.) All Saints’ Day. Are the Campus Ministers present? Raise your hands high, please.

What is the meaning of tide, the ocean current, or tide? The tide comes into being from the pulling power of the moon’s gravity and also from the differences in temperature of ocean currents between the tropical and cold zones. It flows around Mexico, the Philippines; it goes all the way around the world. The current does not move by itself, but it is all ultimately connected. There’s a “black current” in the Orient, which circulates to every corner of the globe.

Do you think these currents move at will? Can they say, “I don’t feel like continuing; let’s change direction”? Or, I’m tired; let’s stop”? Similar to the orbital movement of all cosmic existents: earth, satellites, what have you they move around an orbit; they cannot help it. As all things grow in the springtime and summertime: they cannot go against the clock. They can’t say, “No, I’d rather blossom later on.” They have only one season. It’s the same principle.

Men, too, have no choice. They cannot say, I want to live longer, for another generation.” The old will fade away and the young will come into being and continue this cosmic life. Each one goes into action and moves with the law of all things and continues to exist. Then what is the base on which mankind moves? What is the dominating factor in human life? Centering on what do we move?

As we look back in history, mankind started as hunters, nomads. Today we have advanced economies. Yet one thing is constant: people have to live centering on the food they can produce. More powerful, advanced nations are proud of their superior economic foundation. This centers on transportation, the ability to transport goods. A country’s destiny is dependent upon its economy: its ability to get hold of materials, to produce, distribute and circulate commodities. There is the acquisition of raw materials, which you put into production; then you distribute the resultant products domestically and internationally. This weaves a web of economic activity.

Thus far, the country which has been best at production has held the leadership. That pattern is changing now. The ability to produce is becoming equalized; there is not so much difference between countries in terms of production. Now production is not the key factor in leadership. The factors determining leadership now are the supply of raw materials, natural resources, and the ability to market. No matter how much you can make, if you can’t sell it there is no benefit.

Since World War II the two leading nations, Russia and America, have been fighting each other, visibly or invisibly, over the acquisition of resources. The less developed countries, in Africa and South America, are realizing this and are pushing Russia and America away. “We don’t need you,” they are saying. Now the essence of prosperity is marketing and distribution. The question is who will secure a greater market and effective marketing power.

### Religious Foundation

Let us look more sharply, further analyze, and see what is taking place now. The marketplace is changing, and the main factor which determines the market is the country’s thought and religion. The people will determine their country’s course and direction, based upon their religious beliefs. Unification Church members are developing their course according to the will of God. In which direction should we move? One thing is certain: we will play a leading role, and that role will center upon developing markets, economically speaking. First we have to understand and conceptualize. Then we have to practice. That means the Unification Church members have to become accustomed to thinking in these terms as time advances.

Look at Japan. It is well known that Japan is prosperous, but Japan does not have a huge number of factories nor much in the way of natural resources of any kind. Japan has worked very effectively to secure markets. So Unification members have been trained in light of the importance of the market. Fundraising, for instance. Our MFT, which essentially is a religious activity, at the same time provides a wide experience for understanding marketing principles. We started with humble flowers, but certainly that will not be the end of it. We have come a long way in Japan. Members of our movement now have about 300 factories, small and large. We developed a very effective distribution and marketing system. We sell what we make and what others make. Our leaders there are very small, but everyone respects them and tries to make a good relationship with them and follow them. Why? Because they have in their hands the ability to market. Therefore our decision as to whose product to buy is very important. If we do not buy from a country, then that country has no place to sell.

Unification Church members go beyond the national boundary, and beyond the religious boundary, and we can exert a great influence over these areas. Thought plays the main role. For instance, the one who goes against God certainly will lose the ability to develop. Father has been harmonizing the realm of religion. All religions should go in one common direction. Also, politics react to this development; politics follow thought. Countries which accept communist thought go in the communist direction. Countries which accept democratic thought go in the democratic direction. Their course is determined by their thought. When a country follows Unificationism, then what shall be produced in that country? In the world today, there is not much variation of quality level among producers of the same product. So if we buy a certain product from one country, then every country will buy it from that same country. We will have lots of influence. Father has been working to influence the whole world in the area of thought. We teach the thought that a human being ought to have: Godism. Based upon that, our movement has religious activities, economic activities, political activities, and even cultural activities. Father has been weaving these for many years.

Therefore, Unification Church members have a lot to do. They are told to do so many things that their heads swim, but they have to do a lot of things and think about many areas. When Father urges us to go in a certain direction, then the more members we have the more that direction will develop.

The Panda automobile company is now getting started. Members of our movement should drive only Pandas and also sell Pandas. Members in Japan will develop the distribution system for Panda. That will make a lot of difference. German cars have been prized as the top of the line, but today the Japanese cars have caught up with them, and Lexus is just as good as BMW or Mercedes. It is cheaper and just as good. Now Japanese cars are racing ahead with German cars following. and American cars are just tagging along.

The Unification Church members can make a lot of difference. If we encourage the sales of American cars all over the world, this will give American cars an advantage. But this does not mean that America will lead. Other countries will lead America. When other countries choose to use American products, America must follow. Thus, America is being led. The country which has the greater marketing ability will lead not only a gigantic country such as America, but the whole world.

### Higher Direction

The young people of the world look for which country has the best university for the study of economic theory and affairs. They will look for the country with the best philosophy of economics. The country whose universities espouse an economic theory which is not geared toward their own country’s benefit but for the sake of the whole world will become the most popular. The world is one. Therefore study is for the sake of the world, never for the sake of one country alone. It is inevitable: the world is bound to be one. There is no way to stop that.

In education, the necessary basics, such as religious thought, must go beyond the national boundary. And all fields of thought must go beyond the boundary of the nation. Therefore we need thought, religious teachings and basic theory which encompass the whole world, which establish a foundation commonly accepted by all nations.

In which direction will the world go? It will go toward the level of thought that is higher than that which now exists. Religion will also move in this direction. Today we have a certain religious situation, but when a higher religious power comes which will lift that up, the whole world will follow in that direction. When these two, thought and religion, combine together and learn to work effectively, then the whole world cannot help but follow that direction. Where do we find the group or country with the higher level of thought and higher level of religion, and which has combined these together into a working system? If we find that, then the direction this group or country is going will be the direction eventually followed by the whole world. That would determine the future of the world, the image of the twentyfirst century. This would be how the world will develop in the twenty first century.

### The Tide of Heart

We have been talking about economic affairs. What about power? How will power shift? In what will it consist? Power resides with the one who can influence the mind of the people, and especially who can influence families to transcend national boundaries. We can see the Unification Church blessed families move from one nation to another. Immediately we can move from one place to another. No government can make that happen. They do not have the thought which is powerful enough to move families from one place to another place in the world. They don’t have that level of thought, much less of action. The country which has thought also has autonomy, and other countries will have to follow that. The group which has thought and action naturally has power and autonomy.

Unification Church members, especially leaders, might have wondered what Father has been doing. Father has to prepare for the future world. What else would he be doing? The world is about to change, and we have to prepare ourselves to go in that direction of change. Father has been placing a net. Members say, “Father, nothing is here. What are you doing?” Father says, “Here, this is a net.” Father knows where the current is going to go. Wait, and you will see that everything eventually has to pass this point. Where else would you put the net?

These economic matters, and thought matters, and family matters we put everything together and form a very effective activity. What is that? That is the Happy Mind delivery system, with which we can deliver anything within thirty minutes. At that time, factories should be spread thinly all around the world, because there is too much pollution when factories concentrate in one area. Urban areas, cities, will have to dissipate. There is no reason for millions of people clustering together creating confusion.

It will be easy to find a livelihood, easy to obtain products. All things will be done through a simple system. Formerly, there were good reasons for people to live in cities, because the highest standard of cultural life was there. Once you left the city, there was nothing. But that is changing very fast, because of mass media, television and newspapers. You can witness cultural events of the city out in the countryside, even better than you can in the city. City people need to commute and work eight hours a day-they have packed schedules. But in the countryside it will become easier to produce

agricultural goods, and all you will have to do is watch television to see what is going on in the city. In the country you will have more time to think about it, to study and analyze. You will be able to participate in the cultural life of the city just as well while sitting in the countryside.

You needn’t live near a big shopping center, because everything will be delivered to your doorstep. What about education, schools? Schooling will become better than it is now. We can study by video. By video we can accomplish the high school and college courses just as now. But also we will be able to research a fortyyear career. We can obtain education about the country of our residence one decade after another. After graduation we can be educated by video our entire lives.

From one factory to another the products will be uniform and have a common standard. For example, there is only one best computer system. Nobody will use a different system; everyone will have a common system.

What about language? It will be the biggest problem. The world’s language is bound to be unified. Once we overcome that problem, once we learn a common language, then the racial and national differences will be no more. You will be able to live in any country, any place, any time. There will be no separation of black people, white people; they will all be mixed equally. White people may say, “No, we’d rather stick together and live by ourselves.” That wouldn’t last very long. Soon they would ask, “Please, let us in, so we can develop with you.’ This is what the future will be.

White people don’t have so much to be proud of. Where did they start? Actually, they are a minority in numbers. There are only 800 million white people compared to five billion of the rest. So they have less that onefifth of the total population They are a minority.

It will not be likely that we will need visas. The older generation may use them, but the younger generation will just travel in and out. Those who proclaim that the visa system should last forever and ever, raise your hands. (Laughter.) But America still places a tremendous importance on visas. It doesn’t seem to be fair, because Americans can go anywhere. Because Americans created an unfair system, the world’s people say, “Yankee, go home.”

Do you think Father is vastly exaggerating? Or that the world is going to be like this in a very short time? What is your prediction? What language will the world choose as a common language? It will be the language which is used in the country which has the higher, deeper thought, and higher and deeper religious theory and practice. That country will become the center of the world, and everyone will want to use that language. This is not a matter of coercion; no one is forcing this, saying “should.” No, this is a natural development. People will choose it.

Already the center is formed for this future direction of the world, namely the Unification Church. Unification members are internationally married; all races are mixed. Within three generations most of our families will each represent at least ten nationalities. Many countries will be connected into one race, one tribe. Think about that. That means many countries are combined in one place. Which language among the ten will they use? English? No way. But you say, “Father, that’s a long way off into the future.” No, believe it. We will see it while we are still living-in our generation. (Applause.)

It is amazing that Father’s lifelong work is to unify thought and unify religion for humankind. That’s an amazing accomplishment, over which God rejoices. But those who have no true knowledge of Father say, “Rev. Moon is 80 farfetched; he must be crazy, unrealistic.” But it is they who are unrealistic. Also, Father is leaving an archive, the words which Father spoke through the forty years of enduring myriad persecution. These will serve as living guidance for the whole world. Studying Father’s words will be like studying an encyclopedia, which shows in great detail hundreds of thousands of ways to accomplish victory in trying times.

There is no field Father did not touch. Father spoke on every field. To become a top economist, studying Father’s words will be the prerequisite. The material Father is sharing with us this morning is the foundation for the writing of thousands of doctoral dissertations. Those who make a face are simply ignorant. Since you don’t know, it just doesn’t register. You may not understand now, but in the near future, don’t you think you will understand? Look at the past. No one ever understood Father on the same day that he was speaking. Only later did they catch on.

Our direction must be consistent with the future direction of the world. If your system does not fit with the future direction, it is useless, obsolete. Useless means that it is decayed, corrupted. rotten. It was good at one time, perhaps, but it has decayed, become corrupted. What happens to stagnant water? It becomes corrupted, decayed.

Which language are you going to use in the future? (Korean.) Will learning Korean will be more important than learning Russian, Chinese or other languages? Which will have the priority? (Korean.) Why? Because in the Korean language we can find the deepest thought in the world of religion-the ideal, the deepest thoughts, all combined into one. That precious understanding is found in the Korean language. The outside world does not know this and has persecuted us. But the world is evolving, and moving to the other side. The high will go down, and the low will go up. And the lowest will go to the highest point. This happens automatically, not by force. From this perspective, should Father have taught us and led us differently than he did? Or did Father do well? (Did well. Applause.)

### Wise UsE

We took fundraising seriously, more seriously than our professions. In the future, property ownership will move from purely individual ownership into group ownership, possibly ownership by family or extended family. The vertical relationship will be one, but the horizontal relationships can vary greatly. Vertically, it is a “world property” concept. Horizontally, it is group, 360 degrees group property, not individual ownership.

In the future the world inevitably will use resources frugally, not wastefully. We will save resources; they are not unlimited. There need not be cooking in every house. There can be a village bakery, utilizing minimal resources for maximum product. You can make your own particular dish, but make a lot to share with other people. If everyone does that, then no one has to cook every day. In fact you would have to cook only a few days a year. And there would be a system by which a hot meal would be on your table within fifteen minutes of your ordering it. You would just enter your order into a computer, and it would be delivered to your doorstep.

This system is useful for ordering clothes. That doesn’t mean you have to wear a uniform. There will be hundreds of different styles, colors, materials, and all you have to do is state your size and preference with a number. That day is very near. You say, “Oh Father, that day will be very slow in arriving.” No, Father will hasten it. (Laughter and applause.) Why? Father has manpower and organization power. Moving out is no problem. Now we are making that foundation, connecting every area. Father not only prophesies it, but he has been preparing for it. America doesn’t think about making that kind of preparation. China, too, no matter how big it is, will crumble down if it does not prepare. So, is it likely to happen? (Yes.) One reason we can be sure is that spirit world is like that. Spirit world is our original hometown. The earth is our body’s original hometown. Spirit world is the mind’s original home town. From here, the only way we can go is toward the mind’s world. Americans have to eat hamburger and cheese. Koreans can’t do without kimchee. Trends here on earth must follow the pattern set in spirit world. That place is better than here; it is heaven.

No matter how long your life on earth may be, it is only a dot in eternity, one second, compared to the eternal life we are going to lead. So long as we are human beings and not animals, we cannot deny that point. Once everyone understands the spirit world, everyone will understand the way of life we should lead on earth. We will practice the same kind of life we expect in the spirit world. Father has been educating us to be kings of the market system in the future. Then we can become responsible people in important world organizations. You cannot occupy important positions without training. What is your guess: is Father’s thought practical and powerful enough to bring the spirit world and physical world into unification? (Yes.) That is a dual structure. That doesn’t mean a relationship between two things that are the same. One is vertical, the other is horizontal. In that sense it is dual.

All existence has to follow this 90degree relationship. When a tree stands, it orients itself vertically. It doesn’t take the horizontal line into consideration; it doesn’t matter what slope it is on. The tree is not dumb. It is smart! What about man? Man is dumb, still making 90 degrees according to the horizontal line, the fallen thought world. We should bow down to trees, because they are better than us, always standing at 90 degrees based upon the vertical line. And birds always take the 90 degrees based upon the vertical line. Only humankind takes the different degree. Dumb. In Korean, dum dum hada means “he is not so smart.”

Now it is high time for us to know that what Father has been doing is toward a real goal which will be realized in the near future, as well as the distant future. Fundraising without this vision might be difficult, but if you know why you are doing it, isn’t it a hopeful activity? (Yes.) You may think that political elections are a real activity, but fundraising is more real, because if you fundraise well, you will be able to win election campaigns. Worldly people concentrate on the elections only when they arise, every four years. But we do that always, every day, our whole life.

If black people were to take Father’s words seriously and put them into action, they would set the trend and be the leaders. There are two ways to follow. One is to really see the objective; the other is when you don’t want to go but you have to. In the latter, you will not go fast; automatically you will slow down, get behind and be defeated.

### Leading the Future

History will move in this direction. Is Father dumb or smart? (Smart.) Compared with five billion in the world, is Father dumb or smart? There is only one smart man, and five billion are dumb. That is why five billion rise up against him. In the evening time, five billion people are against me, but in the morning time they will see clearly that the Unification Church is leading the way into the future, and they will see they should follow. But already they lost their chance. They will not be able to connect with that activity.

Until now, we’ve been persecuted and frustrated, but we’ve been faithfully following Father and the Unification Church. Are you happy you did it? (Yes.) There are predominantly white American leaders here. Compared with the Korean and Japanese leaders here, are the Americans on top, second, or in third place just barely tagging along? (Third, laughter.) Why do you laugh after saying “third”? Does anyone like third place? Until now Americans were number one. Anything different from the American standard was number two. But today you realize maybe you are number three. You might try to apply a different standard so that Americans do not come out number three. Dr. Durst, please give a rebuttal to Father. Show me evidence that America is still number one. Father never said America should be number three; he said it should be number one.

Is it easy to become number one in the world? It takes training and discipline to become number one. Do you recognize that Father is not dumb after all? Is he just ordinarily smart or extraordi

narily smart? (Extraordinarily! Applause.) Whenever Father predicted something, it came to pass. Do you think that what Father said this morning is probable, possible, or just remote? Why did Father predict bigger unit ownership? It has to be; anyone can understand that. Look, if you have a small village, with some people hungry and others feasting every day, how long do you think it will last? There is bound to be fighting and separation. It is inevitable. The world will become like this. When we keep equality, equal privileges, who will complain? Therefore, the unequally wealthy cannot stay that way forever and ever.

The whole world first belongs to God. Groups will own the things bigger than the individual; hundreds of millions of small groups will have ownership. Unification Church members are forerunners, pioneers. We are content to sleep in sleeping bags. Even Father is content to sleep in a sleeping bag. Who will complain? Let’s say we all sleep here, with a hundred sleeping bags in this room. We all sleep the same way, so who will complain? If we all eat from the same pot, who will complain?

There will be a time when people will fight to be able to do the work that needs to be done, because all we will have to do is push the button in the computer; it’s downright enjoyable, and everyone will compete to do that. Father visited our members’ plant in New Jersey. It was so well automated, with a central console linked to the CEO’s own home. He can control it from his home if he wishes. We see that automation will become more and more advanced, such that eventually you don’t even need to go to the workplace. By satellite, the factory can be controlled from home. That’s high tech. You may not realize it, but that day is already here. Big corporation heads don’t go to their office every day, but they may operate by fax and telephone from Florida or Alaska. One order can be issued automatically to hundreds of different places, and reports from a hundred places can come to one point. Father has things to do all over the world, and this technology is made for him. He doesn’t have to travel everywhere.

Imagine, Father issues directions from high mountains in Colorado. Like a wizard, he can monitor a fish radar from home, and issue the order: “Get down the net!” Father went tuna fishing a week ago, and caught a great tuna. The captain took a successful course and was able to save the data in the computer’s memory. Father developed this computer through TongIl, combining the loran, the radar, fishfinder and navigator. TongIl has been selling that for seven or eight years. That’s our invention, but this was the first time Father saw it in action. Father saw the boat follow the same path, by the computer memory’s automatic guidance, past Montauk. Without anyone touching the controls, the boat went around the bank and right into the slip. Father was mystified at that. There is no need for a compass, because the loran tells you where you are every second. Many fishermen try to return to a good fishing spot and cannot find it. So Father told them to make this, and it works. (Applause.)

### The Sheep

To discuss the tide or current of heart, we have taken our examples from the physical world, because it is the one we know. But the heartistic world is the same as the physical world. Just like the tide in the ocean: heart moves the same way. Last week Father talked to us about fate, in the positive sense of heavenly fate or destiny. Chun woon. Korean language has the perfect explanation: heavenly luck, heavenly fate. Woon means carrier. This represents “army” and “cart.” This is a vehicle, with a cover, a protection; i.e., a safely covered vehicle. It means to bring safely into a certain place. A fast car carries something to a certain point in safety. That’s fate. So, no accident. Safe delivery. That is luck, or fate.

How does luck work? Luck, or heavenly fate, always follows the heartistic current. Like the black current: if you follow it, you know where you will go. If there is heavenly luck, that means the heartistic current is being followed, and you’re in luck. Western people might feel that orientals are unrealistic to emphasize such things as filial piety, patriotism and sainthood. Orientals didn’t know why they were doing those things. They simply considered it righteous. But it turns out to have been following the heartistic current. So they were in the heavenly fate, exalting benevolence, beauty and love.

Beauty, in the Chinese character, is composed of “big sheep.” The big sheep is the one who sacrifices himself greatly on behalf of others. Also, in the character meaning righteous, the sheep occupies the top position. Why the sheep? The sheep signifies sacrifice. Thus he is righteous. Therefore the Bible symbolizes Jesus as the lamb carrying the burdens of the world. This sheep was pierced by the sword, sacrificed. So, Chinese is a revelatory language. Westerners don’t even know where to begin, and orientals didn’t know either. It was too wild; it made no sense. But it makes great sense to Father. Father is the first to teach it this way.

The Chinese character for heaven shows two men, not one man. We know already that two men, becoming one centering on love, is the essence of the ideal of creation. Without love, they cannot make oneness. So we have to accept the logic and reason behind the course of heavenly fate: it travels the heartistic current, the heartistic tide. We conclude that heavenly fate is preserved by sacrificing. By doing service for others, we can stay within the course of heavenly fate. The general direction of heavenly fate, therefore, is always somewhere beyond the individual’s interest. It moves towards the greater whole. This is always a straight line, a straight direction. God will connect it back to the individual. This straight line of heart is the safe route for the individual to travel to reach God. From God’s point of view it is the same. Starting from God, heavenly fate moves on this line to bigger and bigger levels until reaching the whole universe. Love is always a straight line, and the only straight line is the line of love.

Why is love a straight line? The act of love of grandparents, of parents, and of a young couple just beginning are the same. In the west and east it is the same. For white and black it is the same. Eternally it will be the same. The way they prepare food east and west are different, but the way they love is the same. The animal kingdom, too, is the same. Can we change it or improve it? No; this is one thing we cannot and need not improve. That one way is true within the plant and animal kingdoms, and man is no exception.

In the family, we need the son or daughter of filial piety. In the nation we need the patriot. In the world we need the saint. For the cosmic world, we need the holy son. These four levels: son and daughter of filial piety, patriot, saint, and holy son, all are connected by love. They have love in common. They always operate centering on the path of love, and connect like a crystal. This is crystallized love. Why? It is so that we can inherit the universal blessing. By getting that blessing we are liberated; we are really free. Being free, we become the subject, the center. Everything moves at our will. We all want to be the center of all things, don’t we? (Yes.) You never become the center by power or by knowledge.

The contents of this center or of that center are the same. They may be on different levels, but they have the same contents. If you bring this center to any place, it is welcomed. The underlying concept is “sacrificial contribution,” sacrificing oneself. Heart. The heartistic realm is where it is possible for the spiritual to come into the physical plane, and they can unify together. This can be done only in the realm of heart. In other words, only through love can spirit world and physical world be connected. This vertical and horizontal relationship is absolutely ninety degrees everywhere, and wherever it travels, heavenly fate or fortune always follows. Wherever this perfect joining goes, love fills the space like air fills space.

### Images of Truth

In a man’s face, if the angle between the line of the eyes and the line of the nose is perfectly ninety degrees, this person is an honest person. This is a very important vertical line. The navel should be right on it, and it should go right down the center of the breast, and to the reproductive organ, straight down. From the back, if there is a straight line, that person will rise up in the world. (Father draws vertical and horizontal lines with chalk on Col. Han’s suit, down the spine and across from shoulder to shoulder; laughter. ) You have to laugh in a very straight way, then I know you are real. Ordinarily when you laugh, it is a little bit twisted. The soles of shoes should be worn out evenly, horizontally. If uneven, you’d better correct it. When trained eyes observe these things, they can interpret the person’s future, and Father is the top of that area. (Applause.)

Father’s eyes are rather small. That indicates that Father sees things at a distance. Big eyes see only close up. This is the principle of the camera lens, isn’t it? Western people have big eyes, and they see things which are near them very accurately. They come from pirate ancestors, who were always moving and pioneering. So the westerners’ eyes resemble the ocean, and orientals’ eyes the earth.

Which is subject, earth or ocean? (Ocean.) Ocean is subject? Historically speaking, no one will claim the ocean is subject. Earth is subject. If ocean were subject, then civilization would be made of boats, built on the ocean. Human civilization started at a river, then island, then peninsula and continent. The Mediterranean, the Atlantic, the Pacific, in that way. So western civilization embraces every

thing and comes to the Pacific ocean and reaches the other side of the Pacific ocean. The ocean culture is reaching to that new land in the Asian civilization era, which is now.

Western civilization vaguely knew this trend, but was not certain and was hesitating. So Father came and made a bridge, giving them confidence and reassurance, to help western civilization. So each of us wants to go to Asia, and get an Asian wife. That is the conscientious man’s feeling, because that is where the heavenly fate is going.

The ocean always scrapes more and more land from the shore, but the land doesn’t mind. As more is scraped, the ocean becomes shallower, and islands rise. At beaches where erosion is severe, does the earth protest, “Why do you nag me all the time”? It allows the scraping, which goes on for tens of thousands of years, never resting. The earth has tremendous endurance. Water doesn’t have much endurance. The wind blows and it rises up.

There is such a thing as “fashion,” but really important things are not subject to fashion. The western world exalts fashion, with no tradition. The pirate world doesn’t have tradition. Every day things change. But the earth is not that way. The earth has tradition; it is unchangeable.

China has 1.4 billion people. India, 800 million. With other Asian countries, 3.2 billion. White people amount to only 25% of the Asian population. That is one to four. Yellow power. If there were a war, it could not be a nuclear war. What if it were a fistfight? Karate? Which is more formidable, boxing or karate? Anyway, it would be one to four. Karate is very formidable; it has a technique for taking your opponent’s guts out. So we should never think about confronting, but about harmonizing.

Godchosen Unification Church people don’t mind getting married to Orientals; they even love it. Western women may have a better contour compared to eastern women, but western women’s skin is like chicken skin. (Laughter.) Orientals are always softer. No oriental women have hair on their legs, whereas western women always have to shave. In Alaska one big western brother who is married to an oriental woman told Father that to touch her is so good that he cannot digest his food without touching her at least once a day. “So soft,” he exclaimed. He was proud that no man married to a western sister could match that feeling. He was serious, and repeated it over and over to Father

Each one has his own heavenly fate to follow, which goes up and down over thousands of years, never on a straight line. So the family that is on the upper trend will later have to come down. Knowing this principle, no one can be arrogant, because everyone who is up knows they will have to come down. If you refuse to come down, your position will crumble anyway. One has to come up and down. So those whose lives are difficult now, don’t worry. Always think, my day will come. And the one whose generation has been doing well, prepare yourself and expect to come down.

The Unification Church started from the low position, and will go up. This is the natural way. We have been persecuted on the world scale, therefore we will be raised up on the world scale. So who is the greater person, President Bush or Reverend Moon? (Reverend Moon.) I don’t know. (Yes.) I don’t know. How about Gorbachev and Rev. Moon? (Rev. Moon.) What he will say and do certainly is the focus of all the world. Do sons and daughters of the family know what Father is going to do in the next year? (No.) Is that “no” or “know”? What kind of men are we, “no men” or “know men”? The latter? Then no matter how small you are now, you have a great future.

The current of heart or the tide of heart began from God at the beginning of history. Since God is the center of the heartistic tide, that tide itself is omnipotent and omniscient. It knows everything. If you understand God’s intention and dispensation centering on Divine Principle, you know everything. Would you still have intelligent questions? Maybe small ones, but not major questions. When we know God’s love, and that is a very secret part of God, then there is nothing more we need to know. Do you think God likes to keep a secret? What do you think?

Until man is perfect, there are lots of secrets, but once we are perfect, then there are no secrets, nothing we do not know. Man and woman also have secrets before perfection. In the past, oriental women never exposed their legs. But now western fashion is reigning in the orient, and they get miniskirts and so forth. Man essentially is like a thief. He sees something good and he takes it away. Men want women to keep many secrets; that kind of woman is more attractive to a man.

Love doesn’t travel around freely; it needs to be planted in the deeper places. So if you keep such a scanty secret of your body, covering only a little here and there, going around in public, what is so attractive? It is less interesting once you expose it. How exciting and attractive when a man has never seen the bosom and skin of a woman for so many years, and also the other way around, and how stimulating it will be when they get married. In the western world, there are no secrets kept. For example, the tight swimsuits men wear. It doesn’t show, but it shows. As with western statues, the subjects are undressed and they show everything.

In order for a woman to be qualified as a bride, she should never have seen the entire body of a man in her life. Even living in a small room as a family, brothers and sisters are very strict, and the sisters probably have never seen any male figure before. Until they get married, each is so mystified. Then when they join together, the mind and body really will tumble into oneness. Did you know that until recently Korean married couples would never talk with each other at all in public, on a train or in a bus? If they talked, people would look at them as .strange, as unmannerly. When no one was looking, maybe they would talk. Talking and laughing was unthinkable. They would hold in all kinds of expressions. Maybe they would express those things in bed.

Love starts from the deepest place, in privacy. That is the true nature of love. A love king and love queen act in the most secret place. Which do you prefer, public or secret? The most deep is secret. Western women, is the deep one or the short one better? (Deep.) Deep means secret, secret, secret. Which is original love, God’s or Satan’s? Satan says his love is original love. Today’s society doesn’t know the difference. How can you say God’s love is true love? (It was first. It is absolute.) Satan’s love starts big, but diminishes, whereas God’s love starts small and becomes bigger and bigger. The satanic world already bore its fruit. God’s love is just beginning. That means that God’s love is descending from above to below.

Satan is the center of the satanic world’s love. Satanic love started from the horizontal line and below. But with God’s love, there is no horizontal line. Comparing God’s and Satan’s love, Satan’s horizontal love is hell, and God’s love is heaven. (Father draws extensively on the board.) Satanic love becomes smaller and smaller, and as it does God’s realm of love becomes larger and larger. Satan’s world comes down because it is self

centered. It is not centered on the whole, for the sake of everyone. Satan’s world love is such that he places himself in the highest position and comes down. God’s love is the other way. It starts small, and the basis of love is everybody, the public. That is historical indemnity.

### Public Life

The satanic world has borne its fruit, and has nothing more to accomplish. Centering on what? Centering on love. The satanic world has love, too, but something other than true love. The satanic world starts from the highest place but becomes smaller and smaller and ends up in hell. God’s world starts small, but becomes bigger and bigger and creates heaven. The fallen world has established love centered on the individual, ownership centered on the individual and enjoyment centered on the self. Everything is individualistic, including the economy. God’s dispensation is going up, for the sake of the whole. So the individualistic way of life will inevitably come down into hell. There’s no other way it can go, given the inevitability of God’s direction. We start small, but move toward the great big world of true love. The satanic side gets smaller, step by step losing the family, the clan, the nation, the universe. Satan’s side loses everything.

In God’s world, the lower it goes, the bigger it eventually will become, because we live for the sake of everything greater than the individual. Therefore it is a public life. We want to stand in love, representing the individual, family, clan, nation, world and universe. The individual is the center, representing each level. If he has true love, every realm of ownership is connected. The individual does not own himself, but he owns his family, he owns his nation, and so forth. His ownership is unlimited. On the satanic side, you started with everything, but lost one by one by one, became narrowly individualistically centered, and finally lost everything. With true love you come to possess the heavenly family, clan and nation, but with satanic love you can have none of those things.

We can see clearly that this is happening in America. No one owns anything beyond the sphere of the self. The individual is ultimate; he is number one. So they say they have a right to exist as an individual, never getting married. That will never be adequate. The American individual denies his brother and sister, his physical parents, even the king and queen of the country, because he claims they have nothing to do with him. But on God’s side, everything has a lot to do with the individual. I as an individual am a representative of my family, my clan, my nation, my world, my cosmos. We must understand that this is God’s original purpose for starting the human family. God is creating that. So when we adopt this way of life, this is what we stand to inherit.

In accordance with God’s great will for this development, if some group and eventually country does not replace the satanic way with God’s way, then the earth will come to have no meaning. Humankind will reduce down and stop developing. That’s hell. So any group and nation which diligently works in God’s way will eventually replace the satanic way of life.

Everything looks the same, even to a confusing degree, but the origin is clearly different. Satan started from himself as an individual, whereas God started with everyone in mind, not Himself in mind first. It is clearly a different beginning. So Satan must end up in a frozen hell, and God must end up in what we call heaven. God’s plan and ideal, however, is that everyone is treated the same and ends up in heaven. Those who stay in the individualistic realm God sends to hell. There is only one way for all of us to be able to survive and prosper. That way is to lead a public life. That means to invest what we have, not to take away what others have. On Satan’s side, the method is to take away. The only way Satan can survive is for God to give him more. But there is no way for that to happen any more.

What is the nature of history? It has been the history of indemnity. Who paid it? Religion, religious people have been paying the indemnity. God operated the whole dispensation for restoration by paying indemnity through religion. So God Himself is a public being. I may be an individual standing here, but the individual himself has no place in God’s world. I am not “I,” I only exist in terms of representing the larger levels.

An individual on the satanic side knows in his original mind that he should represent those levels, but he has no foundation, so he has a tremendous pain. He knows the original direction, but he has no foundation to do it, so he has pain. Pain accompanies that way of life, and happiness accompanies God’s way of life. These are different worlds.

So God’s great movement is sitting in the middle of America, a country which is following the satanic fashion of life, and is trying to replace this fashion in America and in the whole world. That is Reverend Moon’s activity; that is what he is preparing. We can see what is happening in this big nation. More and more it is getting to be only a white person’s America. That can’t come to be; that’s not what God wants. On God’s side we go beyond racial concepts and boundaries. The true country is the country beyond myself. In God’s way of life it is possible, because we are set to live for the sake of others. On Satan’s side they are set to live for the sake of themselves. On God’s side, each person respects and loves others, and gradually they go up. On Satan’s side, it is “me, me.” Everyone pulls to themselves, and they all gradually go down.

These are different routes. If one goes up, the other must go down. They cannot both survive. God’s historical way of true love is the original way. This is why happiness comes as a result of living for the sake of others. Why should that be? It is because when God started creation, He was sacrificing Himself. He was investing everything He had, and forgetting, and investing more, and forgetting. In this way He started it, therefore that is the fundamental principle. It is obvious that the other side doesn’t have that. The only solution is to quickly and effectively change selfcentered life into publiccentered life. That is the key to the solution of the whole problem.

### God’s Words

In America we discovered new life, new love and new lineage by changing the blood lineage. Where does life come from? The parents. And we found true love, eternal love. We have veins and arteries. Veins pull and arteries push. That comes from the pushing love and pulling love, the love of the father and mother. Originally it was like that, from God. The heart has to be strong; the mother has to be strong. Each one represents the universe itself, is a small cosmos. Everything we find in the universe we can find in each and every individual. So the sperm and ovary are each exactly half. They meet together and make a whole, a new individual. God’s way is to exhale and inhale, meet together and separate, get married and give birth to a child, going low and high-God is doing this movement. The whole universe is doing that movement. In this perspective, each one is a true masterpiece of creation. The masterpiece of creation is the individual self.

We have billions of cells. How can they find common joy and excitement? They can find it when true love is in action. Forty billion cells of a man, forty billion cells of a woman-how can all these cells join and shout out manse)? The spirit body and physical body each have five senses, including forty billion cells on both sides. How can we make a vibration between the two sides? What can cause that kind of vibration? (True love.) As all cells of a man shout out manse), then all cells of the woman have to shout out manse). Was it perhaps because you made a great discovery and rejoiced together? Is it invisible power? It is true love, the same true love that we are willing to invest 100% and more for the sake of others.

Do husband and wife in your family live like that? Do you devote everything you have to your spouse? Are you trying hard to do that? Have you asked your child what percentage of your cells were excited in joy when he or she was conceived? That is a practical and serious question. We are to give birth to heavenly children, but are ours midway children, or earthly children? We can ask the same question of ourselves: what percentage parent am I? Am I a 100% parent, or only a partial parent? Our children can answer what percentage of a parent you are. Do you want to be more than a 100% parent? Your spouse, your parents and even the entire universe want you to become that kind of parent. We have to consider how much we inadvertently have damaged the world and the universe. We may not realize that there is a system in the heavenly world, which reveals what we are. It tells to what degree our mind and body are united, our couple is united, what percentage parent we are, and all varieties of information.

All Unification Church members desperately hope not only to become part of the universal tide, but increasingly to propel it. Thus we want this black current to go around and around the world and become greater every moment. We must have this hope and purpose as Unification members. At the same time, we must erase our satanic attributes, leaving no trace of them. The heavenly current then will swell into the forty billion cells of our body, and we will have to open ourselves up to receive that in ecstasy and joy. We must gear our lives to that. Even if we are not able to do that, somewhere in the world such a movement must take visible shape.

If such a movement takes shape, will the human race choose to reside anywhere else? No, only there. Are we simply thinking about launching it, or we have been living and developing it already? Is it something for you to jump on, or do you have to create it? (We create it.) Does God do it for us, or do we do it, with God’s help? (We do it.) Does God have hands and feet? (No.) Even if God speaks, most people cannot hear it. So we have to speak on behalf of God so that everyone can hear. God’s words are Divine Principle. When we speak Divine Principle, we are God’s mouthpiece.

Divine Principle has a new taste even after you have heard it a thousand times. Even a senior member of the Unification Church who has heard the Divine Principle more than anyone else will never get tired of it. The more you hear it, the more you discover in it. If you’ve heard Divine Principle ten times, is that enough? Every day we eat food. Do we ever get tired of eating? Isn’t it exciting to eat when you are hungry? Hearing God’s words is the same thing. We should hear them every day, eternally, even in the spirit world. To prepare for that, we must train ourselves by hearing them on earth first.

### Spirit World

This is our hope when we go to spirit world, based upon what God is like. Do you think there is a bakery in the spirit world? Or a soft drink factory? (No.) A more honest answer is “I don’t know.” How about an automobile factory or a machine factory in the spirit world? Here you can be very proud of driving a most expensive car. But in the spirit world what are you going to do? Are you going to eat in the spirit world? If you had your wish, would you rather eat or not eat? (Eat.) You can eat there, but not centering on your appetite. You eat centering on giving love. That is heavenly law. If you are not motivated for everyone, you will want to eat but your mouth won’t open. You will pick up food, but your hand will not be able to put the fork into your mouth. After three tries, you will give up trying to eat. Then how miserable you are. Centered on true love, everything is possible, including eating good food and driving a good car in the spirit world. Without that, nothing is possible. In the spirit world, all you need to do is wish. If you wish for an automobile made out of gold and diamonds, it is there. Of course, nobody wants that, because you can travel billions of miles in a split second. The stronger your love, the faster you can go. If you are very imaginative and have a dream girl or man, the perfect man of your life, that person will be there as soon as you wish, right beside you holding your hand. Centering on true love this can happen. True love is the mainstream concept; without it we cannot do anything.

People here and now thought that this was their paradise, but it turned out to be hell. What can they do? It is too late to adjust. Mankind finds itself going in the direction opposite to God. How are we going to correct it? The heartistic tide starts from Reverend Moon, goes to the throne of God, comes back to him and then goes around the entire universe. In that process we let everybody join.

The spirit world works like this: if you see a nice house that you really like, then you can walk into that house and its owner will immediately recognize you and usher you in. “This is your house,” he will say, with great joy, “Please come in; this is your house. You deserve it more than I.” If we become sons and daughters of God, then the immense universe will belong to us. When we go to spirit world, we want to follow Father. Wherever he goes, we want to go. But we cannot, because the door of our heart is too small to be every place Father goes.

### The Door of Heart

True love can travel through doors of any size, but without true love we cannot go through the bigger doors. Those doors represent every level, and you can go in and out at will if you accomplished that representation on earth. If you didn’t, then you cannot go in and out. Is this discourse simply Father’s dream? Is Father a dreamer, or a practical person? This is practical in the spirit world.

How do you know Father is not making this up? (Universal law.) I don’t know. How can you prove Father is right? (Original mind.) You need more substantiation. Is your mind making this substantiation, or are you just nodding, agreeing with Father, saying, “You’re right, you’re right?” Do you remember Father’s words in the night time, daytime, when you are out, or in a depressed mood, and do you then become happy? Do we become happy when we remember Father’s talking? (Yes.) Then it must be true. But if onethird of the time your mind says, “No,” then Father must be lying onethird of the time. (No.) That means that your mind is agreeing with Father all the time? (Yes.) Father can even say that if you don’t know, but you choose to believe it, then God can bestow creative power upon you so that you can work better. This is one way we can be greater than Father himself, theoretically. Father knows, but even though we don’t know, we believe and do it. Father encourages you to believe it, even if you don’t know. Father guarantees it, because Father knows.

Twentytwo billion light years. We hear the words but we don’t know what it represents. Twentytwo billion light years is the distance across the universe. That is not imagination; that is our space. That is where we travel. If you have some people you love so much, in the spirit world you can travel to forty different countries in a matter of seconds and meet all the people you love. Someone you really want to see will appear beside you instantly, from a million miles away. In the spirit world there is no past and no future; it is always present. A few thousand years ago is today. All of mankind was born to be princes and princesses of that world. From this view we can see how great all human beings are; not only us, but all human beings. How precious life is! Suicide is unimaginable. You don’t know the glory of your own birth. How miserable it is to be ignorant of this. As a result of the fall we lost that awareness. How miserable. Satan and Satan’s blood lineage

that’s the problem. How can we uproot it? If you don’t uproot it, Satan always will follow you. Therefore Jesus taught that we have to be born again. That means we have to die first, then be born again. That applies to us; we have to die every day. Now we know why we have to be born again.

Going along with the heartistic tide and love tide, I can go everywhere, and wherever I go, it is mine. To have the new creation of that life, we have to ask God, and it is possible for God to accomplish that. We can correlate the forty billion cells in the human body each to one human being, or each to one planet in the universe. It is the same number. Can spirit travel the space between these forty billion cells or not? How long does it take to go through all forty billion cells? If you are electrified with true love, you can do that in a moment; you do it even before you realize you have done it. You shout out manse); that means you have already done it. This reality defies the imagination; it is greater than the imagination. This kind of miracle is taking place all the time simply for life to sustain itself How great life is!

You are controlling your own self, your own universe. How fascinating this is. You are the master of this great faculty of yourself. How wonderful. In the spirit world, with the ultimate power of true love, you can see the form of the whole universe. It looks like an individual man or woman, and sometimes both. And the universe is walking like an love, you can see the form of the whole universe. It looks like an individual man or woman, and sometimes both. And the universe is walking like an individual human being. Each person is like one of the universe’s forty billion cells. Each is God’s own cell. When God laughs, all cells laugh, and each one of us is one of them. How can each one of us initiate the stimulation of God, to make God break into great laughter? If I can do that, then every cell of my body will be grateful to me for doing that to God. That is what we can be proud of.

Each individual is an individual truth body. That means that each of us has a unique way to stimulate God. No two are the same. In the future each of us will have the chance to stimulate God in our own way. This is the way we can move with the rhythms of the spirit world. It is our dream, as the object of our subject, our Father, twentyfour hours a day, day in and day out, to find how to be a source of joy to our Father. If we can be crazy with that desire. then we are in rhythm with the spirit world.

All of us want to love Father, and return joy to him, don’t we? But Father arose at 4:30 this morning, and has been speaking all morning and it is almost lunchtime. Has anyone thought about bringing something for Father to eat? Is anyone longing to say, “Father, after the sermon please eat this.” Or, “Father, please eat this now.” Have we ever packed anything for Father to eat? Even spiritually, have we offered Father food in spirit, that Father could toss to the birds and the birds would enjoy? Have we ever prepared something for Father? Yes? No? You never thought of it? Do people in spirit world want to see you prepare something for Father, that Father can tuck in his pocket, and later take out and eat? Doesn’t the spirit man want to make the very same offering? Who is more eager to see that happen, we or the spirit man? The spirit man knows this possibility, so who is more anxious to see it happen?

The spirit world man knows the past, present and future. In one sight, he knows everything. You don’t know everything. The other world clearly understands that, and knows how to dedicate for Father, how to serve Father well. They clearly understand; their five senses can fully receive that stimulating power from True Parents. Until now they have not had that experience, connected to Father’s stimulating feeling.

### Earth and Spirit World

Are we passinggrade students or failinggrade students’ Failinggrade students’ In what position can God use you? None. If we go to spirit world as we are now, we will have to wait for thousands of years. For a long time you will be surrounded by your relatives and children, asking you why you did not go that hopeful way. For a long time you will be in that state, which is not so easy. Therefore we have to accomplish everything while we are on earth. The world is like nuts and bolts. The nuts and bolts have to go together at the same time, and have to fit. If they don’t fit, they will be expelled by the force of the universe.

We have a onetime opportunity with life here on earth. On earth our spirit has to grow properly. Compared to our eternal lifetime, our life on earth is one dot in space, one dot long. It is too short. It is not important. But how can I go over my lifetime for the sake of spirit world? Everyone should adopt that kind of mainstream mind. Standing in that center point, you can control everything, occupying everything with one centered mind. Otherwise you cannot complete yourself, make complete characteristics. Do you follow? Without going through the heartistic tide, we must not go to spirit world.

When I cry, heaven cries with me. When I feel encouraged, heaven also feels encouraged. We have to establish this kind of relationship. The only way to do it is to work for the sake of others, to invest with sacrifice. That is the only way. That is the loyal way. A great man’s life is a life of denying himself, and living in such a way that God takes pity upon him throughout his entire lifetime That kind of life creates a vacuum, and high pressure moves into that lowpressure area. Those are natural phenomena. I have to create the low-pressure zone of love, so that everyone, even God, can come to me. The only way to do that is to deny myself. That will create that place of vacuum. The high place comes in automatically, automatically makes a current. That is heavenly fate.

White American eyes say that you do not like black people. Your eyes shouldn’t say that Instead, we have to quickly change ourselves, we have to say that blacks appear more lovely to me than do other white people. Out of genuine love, we have to say that if everyone is leaving some dirty, miserable job, I will clean that up myself Loving parental heart always goes first to the most suffering children. Likewise, through the heartistic tide, we have to travel to help all the needy people. We must make them like ourselves. The world may sneer and persecute us, even though we are doing those good things. But we must persevere through that and see the day of victory.

Heaven and spirit men will always protect a man of God. They will cover him like a cloud: that abundantly and that close. That kind of person may not be able to make his own foundation. But the spirit world and heavenly fate will prepare the foundation for him, in his place. So he is losing everything, giving everything away, not building anything for himself, yet someone else is building a foundation for him. This is why saints and holy men who live selfless lives have other people gathering together to build things for them.

How about Father? Would he follow heavenly fate, or will heavenly fate follow Father? (Heavenly fate will follow Father, because he makes it.) How about God? God follows heavenly fate, or heavenly fate follows God? It follows God. Why? Because heavenly fate wants to follow true love. Wherever there is true love, heavenly fate follows. True love is that great. Father went to Danbury, but in Danbury Father prepared all things for the sake of the world to come. Think: Father was put in the prison by the people he loved, not by those he hated. Do you think Father gave one small prayer of complaint or damnation? (No.) How do you know? We may not know, but heavenly fate knows what Father did. So the heavenly fate always comes around Father and protects him. It protects true love and the path of true love. So, after Father came out of Danbury, America changed its course for the better, didn’t it? Not for worse, but for better.

Seven years from 1985 [the year of Father’s release from Danbury] is 1992. Father sees that by the completion of this seven years there will not be a soul in America who opposes Reverend Moon and what he does. If someone opposes, it means he does not know Father, and in order to come to know him first he first has to oppose, because he heard so many rumors. In any other case, anyone who opposes Father after 1992 will have fear come into them, and their mouth will be twisted. That day will surely come. Gorbachev is an intelligent, wise person.

We must live the kind of life for which heaven has sympathy, and upon which heaven takes pity. If I get so tired and exhausted, God will come near me and try to give consolation. We have to lead the way of life that can move even God. You may need eight hours sleep but only have ten minutes because of that way of life. If so, more rest will result in that ten minutes than in eight hours. Father has been showing that to us; he has literally been living without sleep. He went to sleep at 2:30 this morning, and had to wake up so early, to prepare for what he has to do today. Do you think God will say, “Go ahead, my son, take some rest”? Or that He cannot say that? He cannot say it; therefore God has to protect Father. So, nobody can blame Father or slander him in the spirit world, because he is living a life which merits such sympathy.

### Belvedere Mecca

When some undesirable thing is about to happen, Father’s body knows what is coming. Who tells him? A person with that kind of ability can do world scale ventures. If you don’t have that sensitivity, then you lack that protection. And the world is wicked. So, the point is that we should become people who can make good use of the heartistic tide. We should not be ignorant of the existence of the heartistic tide. We must make use of it. When you have one righteous prayer, then God will wake up to His senses. We should work hard to prepare to give such a prayer to God.

The Unification Church is the only fit place for such people. But have we ever lived like that? Have we connected to this heartistic tide? We go up and down, circling the globe many times even in one day-are we living that way of life today, as Unification Church members, as true religious people? The heartistic tide is traveling that much. Are we on it or apart from it? If we are apart from it we become stagnant and rotten, and our spiritual life will reduce to nothing. Are we flowing? Are our spiritual lives flowing on the heartistic tide, or not? You must become a subjective entity. You started from your own village and on that heartistic tide you will go around the world and come back, and the people all will recognize you. You want to travel the same path that your beloved one travelled, don’t you? Do you know that Belvedere soon will become a mecca for all religious people, to see what Father did here? They will want to trace the fact that Father stood here, the fact that Father spoke to the world from here, and his path, his places, where he spent the most time and what he did there.

Do you think people will want to visit the court house where Father’s case took place? (Yes.) Will they hail the American government, or will they denounce and loathe the government of that time? Loathing will come from their mouths, because they will know. How about Danbury? Will it be the place of shame or of pride? (Shame.) But Unification Church members will establish it as a shrine, as a Mecca, as a holy ground.

The Principle explains this very easily. Because of the heartistic tide, they will respect it and be drawn to it. Have you been to the ground in Alaska where Father caught salmon and halibut? Do you think Father loves fishing so much as to fish the Alaskan waters day in and day out, year in and year out? Is it because Father makes money out of that? Twenty million lives go to spirit world a year; sixty thousand a day. Through fishing, Father dedicates his heart to those people. He does that with a saturated heart, with high intensity. Nothing can bring high intensity as much as fishing. Then the heavenly fate will draw all those who follow the ocean to follow Father.

Father is thinking about crossing the Pacific on a small boat, the smaller the better. The saga of the brave spirit of the Unification Church will thunder around the world. Especially for the young generation. So Father had a fiftytwo foot boat built, with oversized tanks to carry enough fuel to travel to Hawaii in one stretch. It doesn’t do great speed, maybe 14 to 16 knots. It may take a month to get there. The Pacific Ocean is a long way. Do you want to come along with Father? (Yes! Let’s go!) After three days, complaints will start coming. Women wouldn’t even want to come near there.

### Father’s Investment

We have to invest heart. Father has never missed giving a Belvedere Sunday Sermon when he was at East Garden. Father set the record. Many people living in New York fail to come to Belvedere. Those who have attended Belvedere every week, raise your hands. (No one.) The aggregation of Father’s speaking time in America is much longer than any other minister’s lifetime of preaching. Father spoke more words. In the spirit world computer it is recorded without mistake: how many hours, minutes and even seconds. Is it more difficult to speak or to listen? Thus, already Father is winning over you.

You may think, “Father, you have great words, but I wish your sermon would come to a close now.” But Father’s heart is to give one more word, because that one word may start a new life in one person. Father sometimes thinks that if there were no watches, then he could speak all day and pour out my heart and get away with it. (Laughter and applause.) In the dispensation and in the world of heart there is so much to say. That means Father is that much closer to the will of God. Father is intelligent enough to give the conclusion effectively in five minutes. It doesn’t take four hours to arrive at the conclusion. Father thinks he could even do it in three words. Wah wah wah; that’s the end of the sermon. So, plant a lot of heart wherever you go.

Father used to go to the Holy Ground and pray for the sake of America. He doesn’t do that anymore, because already America is so indebted to Father that there is not enough time for America to repay. If he gives more, then they will only need more time to repay. Do you follow?

Now Father has to use his time and dedication for the sake of North Korea; he has to pour out the same heart and same dedication there. Will Kim Il Sung love Father or hate Father? (Love Father. Father laughs.) Really? We wish. But Kim Il Sung is the head of Satan. Now Father is about to save Kim Il Sung. Just three years ago, Kim Il Sung and Gorbachev gathered together a team of twenty five Red Army cadres to assassinate Father. That same Gorbachev has embraced Father. Therefore, Father will help him and save him. The same can happen with Kim Il Sung. So through Moscow, through Beijing, Father is trying to save Kim Il Sung. Father is exerting a lot of power to save him; that’s why Kim Il Sung travels a lot now. Father is watching carefully. Kim will come to a halt, and he will either bite at Father or he will just plain surrender to him. One of these will take place. Father will not let him bite, for Kim’s own sake, so Father is giving a lot of good bait. Father has all kinds of bait. (Laughter.) That’s true. Father has manpower, has economic power, has high technology power, everything.

So we should either push or pull the heartistic tide. We should not go around it. The world is going to revolve around Father now. We too should revolve around Father. With that, heaven will begin. Unless the heartistic tide travels, heaven will not begin. Father must make that happen. The salty water has to come to the fresh water. Salty water makes a saltwater atmosphere; fresh water makes a freshwater atmosphere. A hot tide makes a hot atmosphere. Otherwise we cannot build heaven on earth. we cannot influence the atmosphere. How can we make that atmosphere? Father made that atmosphere for the first time, in reality.

God made the animal world, then man. After that, God made the horizontal world, and after that it is finished. Man connected upward, and after that he filled up outer space. Two worlds, so that man has dual characteristics now. One characteristic is the horizontal characteristic; one characteristic is the vertical characteristic. Combined, these make the dual characteristics, or double characteristics. The vertical purpose is the public purpose, becoming bigger and bigger. The horizontal is the individual purpose. So there are dual purposes. The horizontal way represents the body. The vertical represents the mind. The mind stands on the public side every time, but the selfcentered mind follows the body. The true mind accuses the body. The body never follows the commands of the mind. This results in the mind losing, every time. Isn’t that true? Heaven is like that. God in heaven is investigating the earth, continually forever.

The mind doesn’t say that it is tired. The body takes that bad position, and the mind immediately commands, “Don’t do that!” The mind doesn’t sympathize with tiredness. Every night at midnight, your body is taking action in a bad way. “What are you doing? Stop it!” the mind commands. But the body doesn’t follow; it doesn’t hear, crying, “What did you say? What did you say?” The body is going another way, with what? With Satan. Then you lose every time. Make the vertical direction, that steep direction. That is the mind’s purpose: to be steep. No matter how bad the body is, the mind should take action in a different direction. The mind’s place is vertical-all the time. That is the mind’s original place. So the mind can command the body. The mind is like God. God stands in the vertical place, every time, correcting the bad things, commanding. It’s the same situation. Do you understand? This is the original mind, vertical. The body has the individual purpose. The mind is the public purpose, taking the bigger way every time. The mind says you have to live for the family, not for yourself. The family lives for the tribe. The tribe lives for the country. The country lives for the world. The world lives for the cosmos, and the cosmos for God. Bigger and bigger.

So the center is love. Do you want to connect to the place of bigger love? Everybody says, “Yes.” The individual invests in the family, the bigger realm. The family invests in the bigger realm of the tribe. We want to do the same with the world, with the cosmos and with God. That is the ultimate point of love; that is what man wants, his final purpose. Isn’t it? (Yes.) All the time we are thinking, “I am living for love. I was born for that purpose. All my life I am going on that ultimate way.” No one can change or deter those who go that way. All humankind wants to go that same way. Past and future desire to go the same way. Spirit world and earth go the same way, centering on the desire to live the life of true love. Without true love you cannot make completion. Do you understand? So the human being must connect with action; that is the heartistic current. That current is the connection with God. The action is love. That is the tide, or current.

We should be born in love, live in love and die in love, and go over everything in love. Through this condition I will create this tide. From this moment on I will live like this. All Unification Church members should live like this. Those who pledge, please raise your hands. At ease, please. Let us dedicate our prayer.

## UNIFICATION CHURCH NATIONAL CONFERENCE

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 19, 1990
World Mission Center
Translator: Bo Hi Pak

You just don’t know how the providence is progressing. Father is doing things all by himself, so that many members who have been following for years do not even know what he is doing. History is going on and the world is becoming more and more complex every day. Things are interchanging and intermingling like a tangled web. Under those circumstances, only Father knows how history is going and in what way it will end. He is talking about the free world and the communist world and how the two are intertwined.

Nobody really takes seriously the fact that the evil world will come to an end and a good history will begin. Christian ministers say, “Rev. Moon says that, but it is too idealistic.” But I want you to know that God has absolutely determined that evil history will come to an end and good history will begin.

Look what has happened today. Not only the left wing, or communism, has come to an end, but also the right wing is finished.

How amazing it is that Unification Church is not right wing or left wing, but, as Father declared, “headwing”. God declared headwing through Rev. Moon. By doing so, only we are in the position to embrace left and right. Not only you can see the providence unfolding, the evil coming to an end and the good beginning, but the most important, joyful event is that the world is recognizing this. American, Soviet and world political leaders are recognizing what Rev. Moon has been predicting. All these people have been going a different way and trying to destroy Father. These people are changing.

Gorbachev was not good from the very beginning. He had to change his position toward Rev. Moon. Even up until 1987, he was cooperating with Kim Il Sung. Gorbachev himself with his KGB forces had planned to eliminate Rev. Moon. However, since then, he has become wiser. He has done a little homework and come to the conclusion that he should not treat Rev. Moon that way. Remember in 1988 when Kim Il Sung dispatched Red Army members secretly to the United States? The Red Army are the most vicious terrorists from Japan. Their purpose was to eliminate Rev. Moon in America. Twenty five members were sent. This secret information reached Father from the government who shared this with him. The CIA and FBI eventually found evidence of this and began to protect Father. They felt that if something happened to Rev. Moon, it would affect the entire United States. It was only because of the protection from God that one of the Red Army spies was captured. His name was Kikumura, and he was caught on the New Jersey Turnpike. Can you imagine? It was almost like finding a needle in a haystack.

In hindsight, there is another amazing thing. When Rev. Moon was indicted, the Justice Department was grinning ear to ear. They were one thousand percent sure that he would not return from Korea. They thought they had gotten rid of him. But on the contrary, Rev. Moon came back the very next day. He didn’t care about the trial, only about God’s mission. He could not abandon the mission. If Father had not come back at that time, what would have happened? All these great things would not have happened.

So you can see that Father is not concerned for his own safety. If you want to accomplish some great divine mission given by God, you must risk your life. In April of 1990, Father had his Moscow rally as predicted. In the eight months since then, how much the providence has moved! Father’s fame has spread greatly.

Father decided to invite and teach brilliant college students from the Soviet Union. A plan to teach three thousand students has been formulated and already one thousand have come. Each time a group of 250 came, it was the American State Department, not the Soviet government, which put a roadblock at every step of the way. It was incredibly difficult for the Soviet students to get visas to come to America, until the fourth group came. Now everything has changed.

When the fourth group was preparing to come, the students still did not have visas by the scheduled departure time. The State Department thought the students would be helpless without visas. But the next day, protests came like a shower of bullets from congressmen, senators, governors and police chiefs. The State Department surrendered and issued visas right away. They said they normally have to receive a formal approval through the United States embassy in the Soviet Union. But they were so afraid of political upheaval that they simply sent a fax telling them to give the students visas. After that, the State Department changed their policy. They said, in regard to the students invited by Rev. Moon, the State Department is not involved any more. The United States embassy in Moscow may issue any visas they want

The students’ plane reservation was for 11 A.M., and they didn’t have their visas yet. The Soviet co-sponsors and Novosti press agency and others all told them, “Forget it. The United States bureaucracy will not work that fast. You better all go home and wait a few days and we will let you know.” But our side said “No! The visas will be available tomorrow. Don’t let the students go too far away. Let them wait here.” The Soviets said, “We know the United States government too well. The visas won’t come.” But we promised the visas would come by 11 A.M., and they did. There was one problem, however. How could the airline personnel process 250 passengers in time? They just handed out one visa and one ticket to each student, not even checking the names! How incredibly history has progressed!

The atmosphere has totally changed. The United States, including the State Department, is competing with the Soviet Union over who will have more love and attention from Rev. Moon! They don’t want to be defeated regarding this. They are very keen about which country Rev. Moon pays more attention to, the Soviet Union or the United States. This is a good sign.

The most dramatic, romantic and exciting things are happening today. Their origin is not just in the last 40 or 70 years of Father’s life, but back almost 250 million years of human history. God has been working from that time with the aim of reaching this particular moment. All the indemnity of history has culminated in these things happening.

Father has always given the credit totally to God, and he especially wants to do that today. Can you think of it, 200 years ago God made this brand new Christian nation and allowed it to prosper. But America has been weakening, and needs a lot of help. It is dying. As this was happening, communism appeared on the horizon 73 years ago with the slogan, “We are the hope and salvation of humanity.” Yet communism killed at least 170 million people. Now, 73 years later they wave the white flag and surrender. This is a special moment that has developed in time for America, for the Soviet Union and for Father.

In 1920 Father was born. He laid a foundation in Korea and Japan and then came to America in 1971 and laid a foundation here. In 1990, Father is in a position to deal with the two crumbling worlds. Look at the timing. It is so precise. Nobody else can plan this kind of timing except Almighty God Himself. Providential will has made these things possible. The amazing thing is, God made the environment such that there is no choice other than to go to the Unification Church. There is only one way to go. In other words, Father is almost like a fisherman, driving all the fish into one hole.

Have Father and the Unification Church just been waiting around these last 70 years for these things to happen? No. For the last 40 years Father has been completely paying the historical debt of humanity. All that indemnity has been paid in forty years. Father laid the foundation from scratch, from nothing, building step by step to be ready to deal with the two crumbling worlds.

This is 1990 and now Father is 70 years old, facing another decade in his life. Father exactly prepared and timed his foundation to be ready to move forward into a new era, a new beginning. Moses, at the age of 80 was beginning the exodus. In the same way, Father is beginning the universal exodus as he begins his eighth decade. It is the exodus from sin, from crime, from all immorality.

How much change has come in this one year of 1990 in terms of the providence centering on Father and in terms of the world situation? Imagine this kind of change being repeated every year for the next ten years. Who is going to be a champion and a worker for the next ten years?

In a 70 year period, True Parents’ mission has been accomplished, consummated and fulfilled to perfection. Not only did they pay the indemnity, not only did they lay the entire groundwork, but they brought unity between the spirit world and physical world. Father laid the foundation for each of you to be victorious in the next ten years. It will be your ten years, in which you can win the foundation that True Parents have created.

At the time of Jesus, the Israelites were twelve different tribes. If those twelve tribes had accepted Jesus and gone into the world spreading his message they would have made the kingdom of God on earth at that time. They failed. Today, centering on True Parents, the blessed couples as tribal messiahs, making up the twelve different tribes, have already gone out to the entire world. What those twelve tribes failed to do two thousand years ago, we shall accomplish.

Up to this time, the Unification Church has been attacked and persecuted from all four directions. The world tried to bury us. But from 1990 on what will happen? Instead of trying to bury us, they will try to lift us up. The names of the Unification Church and Rev. Moon will be lifted up and up and will blossom. Do you really believe this will happen? When this happens, who shall oppose us? Not the American people. The position of the elder son has been restored now. The Unification Church is in the elder son’s position and the United States government and people are in the younger brother’s position. Nobody will oppose the elder brother. They all have to listen to Rev. Moon’s message and say that it is right. When you really preach about Father, they will listen and agree. The same thing will happen in America that happened in the Soviet Union with Soviet lawmakers.

The elder son’s birthright has been restored. So, there are True Parents, elder son, and second son all on God’s side. There is no division. Satan cannot invade that united realm. That is the Principle. It is an absolute winning point for God’s side.

This year, 1990, we celebrated the 31st Children’s Day. That means 30 years have elapsed. Jesus’ life was 30 years. Father made a declaration in Korea on the last Children’s Day. The spirit world has been in the elder son’s position or Cain’s position and the earth has been in Abel’s position. The spirit world has been exploiting the earth for its own benefit. Father has said that this will happen no longer. He declared to the spirit world that they are now restored to God’s side and must come down to earth and help Abel. This was declared by True Parents.

Knowing this truth to the bone, the spirit world is now completely at our command and every level shall surrender to us. We need guts to push and every obstacle in front of us will fail down. In the entire world, no one has not spoken badly of Rev. Moon and the Unification Church. When they discover what is right, they will feel guilty. When you tell them the truth, they will quake because they are ashamed within their own hearts. Their conscience hurts and for that reason they will quickly change and ask, “How can I cooperate with you?” At this time, you don’t have to worry about any country. All of them will have a national policy to follow headwing Godism.

In the Garden of Eden, if Adam and Eve had not fallen and had become perfect, creating a family and tribe and so on, there would not be such a thing as a nation. There would be no barriers, no world as we see it now. What would there be then in the Garden of Eden? The spirit world would be guiding everybody. That’s all. The spirit world would say, “We only follow Adam’s family. That’s our mission.” Automatically Adam and Eve would have had complete dominion over the entire world

Today we need blessed couples, chosen people, to turn around from their satanic past, one after another, increasing God’s power. People still opposing will say, “Don’t go to Unification Church!” But in their hearts they themselves are already going, they’re already inside the Unification Church, because their internal mind knows where they should live. This is that kind of time.

The truth will give you guts. First, you have True Parents. Second, you are the restored elder son and a tribal messiah. Your mission is also to restore kingship. Can Satan oppose you? In the Garden of Eden Satan didn’t have True Parents, the elder son’s birthright or tribal messiahship or kingship. None of those things existed in the Garden of Eden. Satan commanded everything. Today we have True Parents, restored elder sonship, and kingship. We can go far beyond the level of Satan. In other words, Satan is completely overwhelmed.

Are you the elder sons of God’s kingdom centering on True Parents? Centering upon True Parents is the only way you can receive the elder son’s birthright. Satan’s world doesn’t have this kind of elder son’s birthright power. Satan recognizes that only Father has this power and bows down to him. This is the time of judgement. Have confidence that you have this power. True Parents have restored the elder sonship.

Maybe you don’t really know and you’re unclear about Cain and Abel restoration. Even if you have not known the Divine Principle too clearly, at this time today you can listen to True Parents and have guts. First, you have True Parents. Centering on True Parents, you have become a true son, based on the true restored elder sonship. If you pledge that to Father today, every one of you will be forgiven. Not only will you be forgiven but you will be given that right as you raise your hands and pledge. (Shouts of “Yes, Father!” and applause.)

The Soviet Union and United States have to pay attention to Rev. Moon. They have a special department: The Bureau of Rev. Moon. They have to keep records of what he is doing every day. They not only have to pay attention to Rev. Moon, but they also pay attention to Unificationists. They recognize that Rev. Moon has been victorious and that his predictions have been correct for the Moscow Rally. So many things that Rev. Moon has predicted have been realized. Rev. Moon said that communism would crumble after 73 years. After exactly 73 years, it crumbled. The governments of the entire world have to pay attention to him. The so-called Moonies have become very important. People will look at you and think “He is just like Rev. Moon. He even looks and acts like Rev. Moon.” Why is that? Because you have the elder son’s right and you can speak with authority.

Don’t act like beggars. You are commanders-in-chief Don’t bow down. Have pride in being elder sons of True Parents. Tell people, “Don’t you want to go to Heaven? Come with me.” You don’t even have to explain to your little cousins, nephews, brothers and sisters. All you have to do is say, “Come with me. Listen to your elder brother, your elder sister.” You understand clearly the most truthful way. Look so serious, so confident, so gutsy and they will follow you.

Increasing the membership, therefore, should be no problem. It will be easy for ten people to join in a month from one member’s effort. You can do it. We have a weapon that can defeat even the most intellectual people in the world. No intellectual, east or west, can challenge the truth. There is a lot of buzzing here and there, people talking about Rev. Moon, Godism, and headwing. All the major cities in America are talking about Rev. Moon. In the meantime, those dead skeletons of the valley shall revive.

Use your mouth at this time like a crazy person, never keeping it shut. American women, your time has come! Be noisy and shout out the news.

When Father was in Korea, he initiated a gigantic crusade as a preparatory campaign for the reunification of North and South Korea. A rally is going on all over the country right now in Korea. The basic mission of Korean members now is family restoration. They are saving their families, 120 tribes. Father ordered a core group of four thousand in Japan who are going out to restore families. Japan’s mission is not only restoring men and women, but restoring money, too. Eve’s country has to feed the world, like mother’s milk.

What about America? Do you want to fall behind Japan? America is the archangelic country. Therefore, your job is to influence the rest of the world. America will influence the world’s five billion people. All five billion people of the world are the children of the archangel, so the archangel nation should go out and restore them, including the Soviet Union. Then you must move on to Asia. Asia is the home of humankind because the Adam nation is there, also Eve’s nation, the father and mother countries.

In the Garden of Eden before the fall, there were Adam, Eve and three archangels. As it was sown then, it is being harvested now on a worldwide scale of nations. Korea is the Adam nation, Japan is the Eve nation, and the three archangels are the United States, the Soviet Union and Red China. In Japan, the Eve nation, the women are controlling the money. A women’s purse there is always full. Japan is pulling all the United States’ money away and putting it into its own pocket. The archangel doesn’t deserve to have property, but can only follow. The mother, Eve, is custodian of the property. The United States will go down economically. Japan will buy up more and more property. But in order to continue to enjoy this prosperity, Japan must help Korea. Japan must realize that it is not Japan’s money; it is Eve’s money to be used for the sake of Adam, for Rev. Moon and Korea’s unification. Japanese wealth has to be contributed for the unification of Asia and the unification of the world.

The Japanese people today have a large purse and they don’t know what to do with it, where to store it. They are trying to find their husband. Japan maybe finds some attraction even in Kim Il Sung; alter all, he is also Adam, though a false Adam. How ridiculous! The True Parents are in South Korea! Whatever perspective you take, history fits perfectly so that only one direction remains, God’s direction.

Father called this important conference today to proclaim to you that you are elder sons centering upon True Parents, and this means that you must not love your husband or wife or children just for your own sakes. Your tradition is to sacrifice your families in order to go out and restore your relatives. Blessed couples, your mission is to create a heavenly family tradition that expands into the level of your own relatives and neighbors. This is a messianic duty, a tribal messiah’s duty. So far you have been paying indemnity, but now Father fulfilled all the conditions of indemnity and you are going to harvest for the sake of the tribe and the nation.

In one word, the tradition of the family is True Parentship. You will be imitating True Parents. True Parents have given their entire lives for the sake of creating this foundation. You are doing the same, giving your entire lives for the restoration of the foundation upon which your own relatives, your tribe and your neighbors can be restored. From now on, your assets will not be the size of your bank account, but how much you give yourselves for the sake of heaven in order to establish True Parent’s tradition, the eider son’s tradition and expand it for the sake of the world. According to those assets, your eternal life will be determined.

God invested every ounce of energy, not saving one ounce of energy, one drop of blood or sweat. By the same token, you are going to invest everything for the sake of setting up the tradition of the true heavenly family. You will invest husband power, wife power, children power, everything you have to expand the True Parents’ family.

You must reach 120 homes. All numbers can be found in that number. Christianity began with 120 disciples of Jesus. Before Pentecost, 120 disciples were praying in an upper room. Armed with an incredible power of spirit that came down, they went out and started Christianity worldwide. Today you are going to do the same. You are like those 120 disciples. Your power is True Parent’s power.

As a tribal messiah you will eventually even have the power to do matching and give the blessing. You will have this power because you will be Father’s chosen ancestors, exact replicas of True Parents. You can work right in your immediate area, dealing with your own brothers and sisters, your parents, aunts and uncles, and neighbors. This work is most important. When you do this job successfully, you don’t have to worry about the nation or the world. Father has already taken care of that.

Korea’s unification will become a natural result of True Parents’ success. Nobody else will do it, but even True Parents cannot do it until you lay your own foundation. North and South Korea are dialoguing, but there is still a lot of distance between Kim Il Sung and South Korea. But Kim II Sung will surrender naturally to Father, not by force or bullets or bombs or war. Do you think that Gorbachev and all the Cabinet members and Congressmen who are listening to Father do so at gunpoint? No, it is a natural result of Father’s foundation. The natural surrender of Kim II Sung is possible because of the world wide atmosphere and circumstances and providential timing. Therefore, you are going to do your own duty in laying the tribal foundation and moving toward the restoration of kingship. Your own tribe in a way is a small kingdom and you are like a king and queen.

Father created the atmosphere now so that national leaders have to recognize Rev. Moon’s position. In other words, they will come to the conferences and want to learn Rev. Moon’s ideology and world view.

Father has been receiving all the persecution on your behalf. You don’t have to go out and receive persecution anymore. You are going to win with gutsy declaration. You know God’s timetable.

I want you to know that Satan is always there. He has not completely disappeared. Satan has been so tenacious up to this moment, like a bulldog who bites and never releases. He has been absolutely aggressive. Therefore, God’s strategy from now on should be to do more than Satan in order to win Satan’s world. We should go beyond Satan’s level in being tenacious. Do you understand? That is the place where the liberation of God will take place. God’s age old dream shall become a reality. Everything will be fulfilled when you determine to practice such loyalty to God and True Parents so that you surpass Satan’s level of tenacity. When you do that, God’s heart will be moved.

Is that only true for a husband, and not for a wife? You are not so dumb! Wives, do you say to your husbands, “I’m missing your nice bedtime conversation’? Do you say to them, ‘Why don’t you go to college and get a diploma? Why don’t you make more money? Somebody bought a house, why don’t you buy a house?” Father is always tuning in by a special channel to your night time conversations. Is that a restored Eve’s or a fallen Eve’s action? It is the action of a fallen Eve. American women have to know that. This action makes one an enemy to God. You must look from God’s perspective and the Divine Principle viewpoint. Don’t do any more evil Eve’s night talking!

Of course, Father himself does bed time talk, but if Father himself listened to every word Mother said do you think he would have accomplished all he has today or attained such a standard? That is what is called the power of dominion, or subject power. Adam lost that power. You men, don’t be dumb husbands! When you hear such bed time talk coming into your ears, block it out. This is very important. You must encourage each other with heavenly bed time talk about how to serve True Parents better and proclaim their truth better. So, if your wife keeps giving you fallen Eve’s talk, then you stand at the door and say, “No entry! Husband absent!” Tell your wife, “Dear, your husband is absent today. He is going out to do more work for heaven.”

Father is speaking very clearly to you. I don’t think Unification Church women, particularly blessed wives, would violate Father’s principle, would you? Raise your hands, those who won’t violate Father’s principles. Thank you.

When the time came for the Israelites’ exodus, there was compassion even for the Egyptians, and a desire to save them. Today, we have to likewise broaden the horizon. Christianity is our elder brother. They are Cain, yet our elder brother. We have to bring them home. That’s our job, too. In other words, wherever your power can reach, in whatever direction, whether it is to a relative, to the government, to Christianity or your neighborhood church, or to your home church area, that’s where you should apply it to get a result.

Father has created an extraordinary organization. All the leadership is paired; in other words, one is Cain, the elder brother and one is Abel, the younger brother. They both are Father’s disciples, working together, as Cain and Abel. Because of the fall of man, the mind and body have been separated and the body has been governing the mind. Restoration is the opposite: the mind governs the body. Father created the mind organization and the body organization and the mind organization will govern the body organization. Unification Church work has two dimensions: one is mind-like work, preaching, teaching workshops and witnessing. This is direct church work. On the other hand, our member’s businesses, stores, restaurants and so on are body-like missions. The two have to harmonize together under the mind. United together, the body should serve the mind.

Until now, Father hit the mind side too hard and the external side was in danger of being destroyed. The mind side or church side has been persecuted by the Christian churches and has had a difficult time. But if the external side is strong, it can rebuild the church immediately. Absolute minus creates absolute plus. This has been the situation. Now, governments are supportive of Father’s external projects. This means the church will never be attacked and can stay strong. Therefore Father is now concentrating on the church or mind side. The external side is going forward by itself. Our members who work in businesses must realize that they are existing for the sake of the mind and that the most important thing is the mind side mission. Father will put less and less emphasis on the businesses or body side. Father should build up the mind side to take the subject position, otherwise it will not truly become the center of True Parents’ messianic mission and develop worldwide. For that reason, the external side is automatically going to come to Father’s side. That means the opposite side is going to follow the church side.

One of Father’s most incredible and important accomplishments of 1990 was the creation of mind side harmony of the religious world under the name of The Interreligious Federation for World Peace, organized during the Assembly of the World’s Religions Conference in San Francisco. That was a strengthening of the mind side. On the body side, Father created in the political world the International Federation for World Peace. The two work together like mind and body.

The elder son’s position is the mind’s side position and the younger son’s position is the body’s side position. When the mind’s side is absolute, the body’s side automatically follows. When the elder son’s mission is sufficiently fulfilled, the body’s side will automatically come. The Divine Principle viewpoint says that when there is an absolute subject, the object is drawn to go the same way.

If you don’t accomplish your responsibility, your foundation will be taken away by the people around you. So many people will realize Father’s truth and will want to do the work. They will come into your territory. I want you to understand that a new breed will be coming by the thousands and hundreds of thousands and millions. They will be so quick to realize Father’s goal and claim their own territory and you will be taken over. They will kick you out. The Bible says that the first shall be last and the last will be first. Look at the Soviet Union.

Father came to Washington last week and gave all the leaders assembled there his message. He said that communism is working with laborers and workers with the goal of making a workers’ utopia While communism has been working with poor people, the United States or bourgeoisie has never concerned itself with needy people. Let’s say there are 180 different countries in the world with 180 different standards of living. The United States can only deal with the top several nations and cannot reach or understand most of the rest. It does not want to go down to their level. Only Rev. Moon’s people in America can go down to the very bottom level of nations. They can also go to the very top. The Soviet Union also is very flexible, able to go up or down to the very bottom They can relate to poor people.

The Soviet Union is now in competition. Students, professors, government people, business people, laborers and even taxi drivers will say, “We are going to beat the United States. We are going to do better than them. We are going to work harder. Once our system is changed, we are going to do better than them.” Soviet people have been trained for 73 years and are disciplined people. Once they know Father’s truth, they will say to Bo Hi Pak, “You are one of the closest disciples of Rev. Moon, but I am going to surpass your standard and take over your position.” They will have that kind of ambition. This is not a concept, but a reality. I don’t want you to be kicked out and lose your own territory. That’s why I want you to quickly cover 180 different levels.

Approximately forty years ago, the conditions were set for God to allow Christianity to unite with Father and create the kingdom of God on earth. That opportunity was lost. Father has laid the foundation again and another opportunity has come. This is the time. Forty years later, what has changed? Now the world is recognizing Father and uniting around him. So, are you going to go down or rise up? Is Father speaking out of the Principle and providential will or out of whim?

This is the final, final opportunity. Get down to work with your own family first so that your own family and tribe will become True Parents’ family as well. We have only one problem to resolve: the problem of our body. The body is object, not subject. Mind is subject, but body is always trying to crush it.

The world is becoming smaller, meaning more and more united. Look at Europe, at the Soviet Union and America, at North and South Korea. East and West Germany have been united. Father also created the unification of the religious world. The Assembly of the World’s Religions has become a reality. Christian churches only have to follow the lead of the Unification Church. On the mind side everything is linked and united. The problem is the body side. It is hindered and hampered. The church is united The world is going to be united, no problem. The only problem is you, your mind and body. Your mind and body shall be united so that you live up to Father’s expectations, then your mission shall be accomplished. Father accomplished everything else, only the unity of your mind and body remains. Your body is on Satan’s side! This is the last objective in our struggle.

Your body is worried about things like, “Oh, we have been married fifteen years and we don’t have a home. My children cannot go to school anymore.” Father has the same problem, but did he give up the Unification Church mission because of that? Absolutely not. You have to know very clearly the timetable of God from the providential point of view. Go out and restore the elder son’s position. Conquer your body, don’t let Satan conquer it. Don’t let Satan even come near your body. Your mind will conquer your body. You are disciplined men and women now.

True Parents are merciful parents. Many Cain type people deserve to die. True Parents come not to destroy, but to restore. Even though we are not directly God’s heirs and are even Satan’s heirs, still we are the children of Adam and Eve. There is nothing to do but restore everyone. You must have pride in your lineage. It is different from the fallen lineage. The situation of the American family is horrible right now, so many step-parents and stepchildren and so many fatherless children. We must have mercy on them and restore them. If you put away your children in an orphanage for this purpose, God will protect them. They will not die, they will not starve.

The time has come. Your problem with your body can be resolved. Use your mind and don’t let your body conquer your mind.

American women are too talkative. At this time Father wants to use you talkative women to talk about the Principle, about elder sonship and True Parents.

There is a great time ahead of us. A wonderful life is ahead of us. You will be treated by society as VIP’s, like kings and queens. You want to follow Father wherever he goes, don’t you? By the same token, when you are in True Parents’ position, the people in the second son’s position to you will want to follow you.

You have ammunition and you have a weapon. All you have to do is fire it. This weapon doesn’t kill people, but revives them. You didn’t create that weapon of principle. Father did When those true love words are fired and resurrect people, they shall grab you and shout, “Mom! Dad!” Then you will say, “I am like a father!” You may even forget True Parents! It’s okay, as long as you truly come into True Parent’s position. Will you really forget Father? (No!)

Many times in the past when a mission was given you sighed and complained about endless work. This time will you do that or be excited to go out and have fun doing it? Be proud of yourselves, sitting here listening to True Parents directly. How many people in the world can do that? What a great privilege. How can you not fulfill? It’s almost as if you landed on a treasure island with nobody there and God said, “It is yours, take it!” The great treasure is yours, all you have to do is accept it and obey Father. It is worthy of every ounce of your blood, sweat and labor. Even if you commit everything you’ve got, still you will not have paid enough.

When we all end up some day in the spirit world, I want to see your faces. To those who are participating in Father’s order today, I want to be able to say, “You are my son. You are my daughter.” To those who did not obey and cooperate, I will say, “When did I see you? Get out!” It doesn’t matter if you are a blessed couple. The definition of a blessed couple is obeying True Parents and becoming their champion. You are going to invest 100 percent and witness and get spiritual children. That 100 percent will be multiplied. You will not regret it. You will be so excited you cannot stand still and will want to joyfully volunteer. If Father asks you to go one mile, you will want to go three miles, five miles, ten miles. Next year, 1991, will be that kind of year.

Mr. Kamiyama read Divine Principle so many times. He memorized all 536 pages. That’s the way you should be. How can you be defeated then? The future leadership of this country will be those who are teaching Divine Principle well and understanding it well. People will uplift them as congressmen and senators. When you teach Divine Principle, you will gain many spiritual children. How can you avoid becoming a leader?

In Korea, everyone realizes that those who became experts in Divine Principle also became leaders. In all countries patriotism is gone except among those who understand Divine Principle. That is true in Korea, in Japan and in the United States. Only Rev. Moon’s people know to love their villages, their counties, their states and their countries. Elections choose the real leaders. You only have to let people know that you are a real leader who really loves the country. Teach and speak every day. When you open your mouth, let nothing come out except Divine Principle.

What is a PhD? Nothing. Everybody will go to spirit world some day. Then your asset will not be your money or your knowledge or your popularity and power in the political world, but rather how many godly people you brought into the kingdom. One thing is absolutely clear. In the spirit world, there is no need for food or knowledge. Knowledge is automatic. There are no elections, no need for political power. There is no need to seek honor for your own sake; you will end up in hell if you do that. The only asset in spirit world is that you were persecuted by other people while giving yourself unselfishly to gather godly spiritual children for the sake of the kingdom. What counts is how much you loved your fellow man.

Once you have love and are giving love, everything in the universe and all creation shall relate to you. You will not be alone. But the person without love will be shunned by all creation. The beautiful flowers and trees will turn away from you and have nothing to do with you. Creation only relates to love.

You will become the image of God, living exactly as God lives. You need 120 spiritual children. There are twelve pearly gates. You need at least ten people at each gate. 120 spiritual children represent 120 families. At the time of Jesus, there were only individuals. There was no Marriage of the Lamb and no families, no True Parents. Now we have True Parents and the unit is the family.

Shall Father phase out the activity or shall we make a new beginning with a new determination? So far we have had a pyramid type organization, which has some disadvantages. From now on, Father would like to change it so that each individual will be responsible. In this sense, the concept will be that each individual is a plus or subject. This is just like harvesting food and putting it into storage. No more explanation is needed.

Prepare the following notes of instruction. You have to share this message with those who are not here with a video tape recording. This is a conference, not just a sermon. For a conference, Father always asks for city and state leaders to come. This is the first time Father asked everybody to come, all the blessed members.

Father would like to create a new kind of organization, not a pyramid type with a top command echelon and so many other levels that by the time the bottom is reached, half of the message is lost. Father would like to have a direct hot line for his instructions to each member. Each individual must consider that he represents not only himself, but his family, county, state, nation, and heaven and earth and is directly responsible to God.

Today is December 19. This is the Unification Church All American Conference. Next comes the instructions:

### The Meaning of Providential History

I. The meaning of providential history. True Parents have finished the restoration of elder son, restoration of second son, restoration of kingship. This means restoration of elder son’s right, restoration of the parents’ right (until now Satan was parents) and restoration of the king’s right. Before now, all countries belonged to Satan and he controlled the king’s right. You are the elder sons. True Parents, of course, are parents. The kingship is God’s. All these are restored.

### America’s true reality

II. The next one is America’s true reality.

II A The nation is in danger. The nation has no hope, so we have to bring hope to the nation.

II. B. The economy is going down. We must show the example and model for survival under any circumstances, even the lowest situation. We have to prevent America from going down.

II. C. We shall stop and reverse corruption among children and in the family, including moral degradation. No one else can stop America’s corruption, not the Congress, not the White House, not the CIA. Only Rev. Moon and the Unification Church can do it. No matter how much we sacrificed in the past, we have to make even more sacrifice to plant the root of tradition. The root must not be corrupted, it must be correct. Unless America can restore itself from this kind of despotism, it can offer no hope to the world in the future.

### The churches’ problem

III. Next is the churches’ problem, including the Unification Church.

III. A. The denial of public activities. Have you done your public activities in the real sense of fulfilling God’s will and True Parents’ will? We have to repent. You have done it because you had to. It was a condition for you. We are going to expel that kind of concept.

III. B. The mediocre understanding of the Divine Principle. What is the Principle? Divine Principle means principle of life. You have to live the principle. Have you really been taking Divine Principle seriously, more than your meals and your sleep? Have you ever considered that reading and understanding Divine Principle is more important than anything else? The Divine Principle is life, more important food than any other food. Since we have taken Divine Principle lightly we have to repent.

III. C. We have taken indemnity lightly. We did not understand indemnity clearly. If you want to gain greater victory and greater result, you have to invest many times more. If you do so, no one will accuse you when you gain the victory. Indemnity is not just a Unification Church matter. It is a matter of history being paid up. In order for one nation to prosper it has to pay indemnity many times more than the prosperity. The United States thought its blessing would last for eternity. Today you hear “Yankee, go home!” everywhere because the United States only wanted to enjoy the blessing but did not want to pay indemnity. Indemnity means investment. This is a very fearful message God is giving you now: the concept of indemnity is lacking in America.

Because of the principle of indemnity, the central figures of the individual course and family course and tribal course had to go to jail. You know how Father walked that course.

### The lack of an original ideology

III. D. The original ideology is lacking. The original world view Father is teaching is not individualism. God is public. Man is born for the sake of woman and woman for the sake of man. Parents live for the sake of children.

III. D. 1. We have to get out of individualism and completely demolish it.

III. D. 2. Selfishness repels others; it is egoism. God is not individualistic and does not repel anybody.

III. D. 3. Pragmatism is a problem. God is not pragmatic. God practices eternalism.

III. D. 4. You don’t have a concept of eternity in your life. You only look at what is in front of yourself.

One, two, three, four all come under the big title of Lack of Original Ideology. Father has explained this.

### The economic problem

IV. The economic problem. Father has inspired the creation of many businesses and economic programs. Father invested, thinking that everyone would work like Father. He trusted you, but everyone fell short. It’s almost like complete incompetence with the businesses. How can we restore this? Father would like to decide to give the economic mission or problem to those best qualified. The rest of the members carry on mind-oriented missions. Father has created a twelve member committee to evaluate the entire economic mission and need of America. It will investigate all the businesses and recommend which ones should be closed.

Father has done so much for America. But no matter how much he invests in America, that will not solve things. Father wants to turn his attention now to the Soviet Union and Asia. He does not want to have a big HSA headquarters and a big mission headquarters. Everything will be combined. One desk will be used by several people. One small office is enough for headquarters. All other offices will be combined so that each department has one desk.

Even though HSA-UWC has a president, he is in the archangel position. Above him is one Korean and one Japanese. The Korean represents the Adam nation and the Japanese represents Eve’s nation. America represents the archangel’s nation. Those three must be united or they cannot do anything.

Father sent out missionaries in the same way, one Japanese, one German and one American. Now, the top leadership in America will be three. Father organized the missionaries that way. The Japanese members represented Eve’s nation. The Americans represented Abel’s nation and the Germans represented Cain’s nation. There was a new way centering on those three countries. Satan’s side used the same organization, centering on England, America and France. Those three countries lost in the outside world, they could not unite and prosper. Satan invaded them and God could not work there because they were fighting. Father chose three nations to correct that.

By having three leaders representing Adam, Eve and the archangel Father knows that the problems of the Soviet Union and America and Red China all will be resolved and they will become one. America is one archangel country. When an Adam country and an Eve country have been restored and united then they can restore an archangel nation. By doing so, all archangel nations shall be revived. One is the Soviet Union and the other is Red China.

What is the archangel’s mission? What is the mission of the United States? It is to be a steward of the heavenly material foundation. America is a steward for knowledge, material and scientific technology. It is in the position of a manager, not an owner. America must share what it has been storing all this time. Because America wants to keep it for herself, she is losing it. Because the storekeeper did not do well and tried to keep everything for himself, Asian people are coming and taking it over. Eve is taking all the wealth from the archangel nation. In the Garden of Eden, the archangel took Eve away and she lost everything. At this time that is being restored by Eve’s nation taking everything from the archangel’s nation. Then everything will go to the Adam country.

What is Christianity all about? It is to create the realm of the bride to welcome the bridegroom when the time comes. America exists for that reason. Is the American church president here? Are the vice-presidents here? Do you understand everything clearly? Mr. Kamiyama is the Japanese representative and Father will send the Korean representative. Mr. Kamiyama is the first Japanese whose family has been linked to Father’s own family. He is going to be responsible to help with headquarters. It is not an easy job, but he must do it as the representative of Eve’s country.

Most of the expenses of the American church have not been covered by the American members. America will falter unless American members follow how the Japanese members are working and making money for the sake of the world. If all American members work as hard as the Japanese, you can succeed in America economically.

America’s basic problem is individualism. Father’s basic ideology emphasizes the benefit of the whole. The Unification Church has built up its foundation from way down at the bottom. No one can take over Father’s foundation. Only Father can use it. Father sorted out and restored and cleansed the most complex world situation into a harmonious and workable providential path. That’s why Father is a True Parent. No one else in the entire world even thinks about these things. Father is not just thinking about it, but he designed, pursued, processed and completed it.

Who can defeat communism? Who can liberate and restore communism? Who shall bring salvation to the dying United States? The only hope is Rev. Moon. The American people soon will have no doubt of that mission and will openly welcome it and understand it clearly.

Do you think Father will come again and again in the future to meet American people? Never! Father will be here on earth only one time in history. You happened to be born as his contemporary and can share the mission with him. Are you going to be like a grasshopper and waste your time and go your own way and give up this opportunity?

IV. A. Back to the economic problem The appointed committee members are responsible. They will audit every company in the United States. So far we invested and gave away everything. In true love, Father and Heavenly Father invested and gave away everything again and again. But now the elder sonship has been restored and the stewardship and ownership has to be restored. We will conduct business in a productive way. Productive businesses will continue and nonproductive ones will be closed. The committee will have the responsibility to decide.

IV. B. Those who are doing the bookkeeping will be reorganized

IV. C. Unproductive companies shall be discontinued.

IV. D. Deficit or red ink operations are a crime, a sin. Our businesses are godly businesses and belong to the world. Anyone who brings losses of heavenly property is committing a sin. If Father were responsible for a business he would never make it a deficit operation.

### Creation of a new system

V. Creation of a new system.

V. A Family unit restoration. Father has already spoken very much about this. The family is the unit to be concerned with because Adam and Eve were lost at the family level. The fall of man came at the family level. We have to restore the family standard.

V. B. Tribal messiahship must be completed because there are people out there waiting for our hand to reach out to them. The messiah has to reach them. The messiah’s attitude is such that even if he cannot accomplish his mission he gives up his life for it. With that kind of seriousness you have to be a tribal messiah. Father really gave his life for the sake of the mission. In order for Father to bring out tribal messiahship he paid so much indemnity, than you can imagine.

Because tribal messiahship is born, Satan has no way to infiltrate the family. Tribal messiahship is like a castle surrounding the family. The national messiahship and world messiahship belong to True Parents. Satan cannot accuse Father or Father’s family because Father has accomplished national and world messiahship. Father has accomplished the vertical messiahship from the nation and world all the way to the cosmic level, and you are going to link the family and tribe to that vertical foundation. There are tremendous numbers of tribal messiahships, east and west, north and south, all 360 degrees.

V. C. We have dual churches: home church and tribal church, in other words, Cain-type church and Abel-type church. They should be parallel. In the time of Jesus Christ there should have been unity between the family of Jesus, or Joseph’s family, and the family of Zachariah. Jesus should have stood upon that unity and then he should have become a tribal messiah and then he should have reached national messiahship. Home church is therefore the Cain-type restoration of the tribe. Restoration of your own family and relatives is the Abel-type messiahship.

The time has come for you to go out and win because you listened to Father when he told you that tribal messiahship can be done now. Your own family members and relatives have to listen to you. Just because you bring your relatives into the tribal messiahship does not mean that home church is over. You have to reach the world population of five billion.

Father spoke about the unity between mind and body and mind side and body side. Likewise in our work of restoration of the tribal messiahship there is Cain-type and Abel-type work to be done. Father has been emphasizing home church for so many years because home church must be completed before you are eligible to restore your tribe. Father would like to have home church restoration completed worldwide and then go to Korea. Korea is like Father’s own clan. Before he can restore his own clan, the worldwide home church dispensation must proceed first.

You have to assist Father also in the restoration of North and South Korea. As long as the five billion people out there are not restored, home church remains uncompleted. You have a great ally which is the spirit world. Another ally is Satan. Satan has to cooperate with you now.

Father has an incredible fear because there is always a chance that Satan will take over everything. This will be no more. Father has been walking on the edge a cliff. One false step and he would go off the edge and the entire dispensation would go with him. How can Father sleep peacefully at night or eat his meals in peace? Father always feels like he is sitting on a pin cushion.

Adam and Eve’s fall brought all the misfortune to mankind. True Parents have been responsible to correct that. They have done it. It is not your responsibility any more. You just go and win. You are now in the elder son position. Your effort will blossom and will make the difference. Father completed his mission. The more effort you make, the more property you will gain. It will be love property. Father is not talking about material wealth. It will be eternal.

Heavenly citizens are being born here on earth. They are no more just a creation from up in the spirit world. Once they are elevated to spirit world, it is finished and the foundation is set.

When there is fear and confusion and complexity in the world, do you think you can have the good fortune to enter into the heavenly kingdom? No way! You must have some assets to go there.

V. D. Creation of the autonomous system. In other words, you will control yourselves.

V. D. 1. Stoppage of growth is equivalent to death. Who shall make you grow, who shall nurture you? You yourself will help yourself grow. You must grow every day. Compare yourself today with the time you joined the Unification Church. Have you grown, stood still, or retarded? Which one? (Grown!) When the winter comes and the snow comes, then Father prays for the sake of the root. When the spring comes, that root will blossom and prosper. In that way, Father never wastes one minute. But your forward movement has been stopped. That represents death. Do you follow?

V. D. 2. You will be responsible as a parent. Adam and Eve fell because they forgot their responsibility as parents. Husband and wife together are responsible. They must determine that they are not going be a burden to the church or to other people. They must determine to contribute to the church and the community. Even in the education of your children, you must not be a burden. Your children should grow up as strong individuals to become important leaders of the movement You should become parents of that kind of children. That is an important, even fierce responsibility for you. Father always felt responsible as a true parent. In order to be a true parent, Father walked a path duplicated by no one on the face of the earth. On the foundation of this path, world prosperity will come. All people will have to bow down before the record of the True Parents; they will have to bow down saying Father, Mother, no one can keep up with you.

God did not create Father’s foundation for him. Of course God was there assisting, but Father was the one who took initiative; Father was pulling forward. Father is the locomotive pulling God autonomously and creatively. You are in Adam and Eve’s position. You should not be like fallen Adam and Eve. Your children will grow up correctly when you show the example as husband and wife and mother and father truly following the True Parents’ tradition. By doing so, your children will grow into heavenly citizens. If you cannot fulfill this responsibility, you will be accused of the crime for which Adam and Eve have been accused for so many thousands of years. It is not easy to become a good husband. You are living with a stranger; the wife starts out as a stranger. It is not easy to be a good wife for the same reason. It is not easy to be good parents to your children. You have a tremendous responsibility in your hands. Do you follow?

V. D. 3. Children’s education and their foundation of faith. You must erect that. You must do it. It does not come automatically. You must pay indemnity, and do your duty, pledging “I am going to be responsible. My children are not going to be the burden of other parents. I am going to make my children into great citizens of the heavenly kingdom, and I want to give my children a foundation of faith.”

V. D. 4. Attendance at regular meetings and the tradition. That means that you are not going to be absent from any official church function For example: Sunday Service; you must not say “Oh, this Sunday I feel sluggish. I don’t have to go to Sunday Service because I work very hard during the week.” Not at all. A workshop with forty Muslims is going on in this building. Do you know that they worship five times each day? How about you? Those who are doing five o’clock Pledge Service, either at home or at the church, raise your hands please. Those who have missed Pledge Service at some time, raise your hands please. You heard Father. It applies exactly to you. In thirty years, Father has not missed one Pledge Service, neither on Sunday nor at the beginning of the month. That is a family tradition, True Parents’ tradition.

What is the pledge? I am proud of the one sovereignty, one people, one land, one language and culture centered upon God, of becoming the child of the one true parent, and shall inherit one tradition. And what is the final point? Becoming a laborer to establish the one world of the heart. What is the final sentence? (I will fight with my life. I will be responsible to accomplish my duty and mission. This I pledge and swear. This I pledge and swear. This I pledge and swear.) That’s the sequence.

Why did Father put “one language” in the fourth phrase? It is because without language, no responsible heart-to-heart communication can come about. No relationship can be nurtured without language. When Father uses an interpreter, he asks how much of the message is getting through to you. I said, “80%.” If you could understand Father directly in Korean, it would be 100%. Father’s sermons have been published, in Korean comprising over 200 volumes thus far, and everyday more are being published. Today’s speech also will be published in Korean, Father’s original language, so that it can be understood 100%. In which language would you like to read it? (Korean.) True Parents’ language is the parents’ language.

When you get to spirit world, your ancestors will ask you what language you used on the earth. What will you answer? Can you say, “I am an Englishman, and naturally I used the English language ?” Can you say that? (No.) The English language is on Satan’s side. Your ancestors will gather in one place and accuse you. “What did you do? You lived at the same time as the True Parents. How could you not learn Korean, the original native language?” At that time, what will you say? That you did not have enough time? Don’t say that. Your ancestors will ask you, did you eat food everyday? Yes. Did you sleep every night? Yes. Did you go out for recreation all the time? Yes. You lived that way; you have to clearly admit that. You cannot say that you had no time. Look at me, I am seventy years old, and I have learned English. At this age it is so difficult to memorize even one word. In the evening time I memorize one word, and by the morning it is completely gone. How many times did I have to repeat it? More than twenty times. It was that difficult for Father to study English. Don’t you realize? You are too young! Don’t make an excuse for not studying Korean. When you pass away, you will meet that confrontation; you cannot escape it. This is a realistic conclusion. Can you say that you did not know that it was such a serious situation while you were on the earth? There is no way around it. A wise person makes preparation on the earth. That is the most important focal point, from the Divine Principle viewpoint. Do you understand?

Those who can understand Korean, please raise your hands. If you die and go to spirit world without reading Father’s sermons in the original language, you have made a very important condition with which you will have to deal with in the spirit world. It will be a big minus. In Father’s own time, if he does not unite the languages, it will be a big problem. If True Parents themselves cannot unite the languages, who will do it in the future? Do you think the unification of languages can be done by military power? Political power? Economic power? By diplomacy? No.

The Korean language is absolutely superior, particularly in the description of spiritual matters, and in all kinds of details. The English language, compared with Korean, is a primitive language. Certain Korean words cannot be translated into English. Korean people settle down and prosper wherever they go. No matter what country, they never become beggars; they never go on welfare. They always become rich people. Look at all the Korean grocery stores. Also they can pick up the local language so quickly. The English pronunciation spoken by Col. Han, Dr. Pak and other Koreans surrounding Father, and their ability to convey ideas, is very superior. No other country can compete. Mr. Kamiyama, who is Japanese, is a very good leader, but in terms of language he is zero. Japanese people cannot pronounce English words. For example, they cannot pronounce “New Jersey,” or “passport,” or “McDonalds.” They cannot pronounce the diphthong “th.” As a preparation for studying English in Japan, the Japanese are encouraged to learn Korean, particularly when they are young. Once your children learn Korean, they can learn any language: English, German, French; it doesn’t make any difference; they will learn it very well. So, the linguistic ability of the Korean people is incredible, second to none. For this reason, Koreans are successful everywhere, because they can immediately master the language. You know now, so Father doesn’t have to promote Korean any more! You understand, right? (Yes.) Is Father a Korean citizen or American citizen legally? (Korean!) Father carries a Korean passport. “Korea” means the same thing as ‘career.’ So, you can make a good career for your life.

Had Father not appeared in 1920, what kind of world would we have, given the historical trends? Where would the world find hope and the truth? Where would there be guidance and light? Think about it. One man, Father, appeared and gave hope to the entire world. And he gave a direction, a goal, truth. One man transformed the entire world and accomplished so much in his lifetime. It is just inconceivable by human comprehension. And this was done in the face of so much opposition. Rev. Moon was cursed by so many people because they did not like his success. Satan never likes the success of someone on God’s side; he cannot afford it The world is controlled by Satan, therefore the world went against Father, but Father was never defeated.

Look at black people. If black people did not have Father, where would they have hope? Could Martin Luther King resolve all the racial problems? Patsy Johnson testifies how she was placed with a white girl in her college dorm, and this girl just packed up and left because her parents said not to stay with a black person. That’s the way the world is. True love alone can solve this problem. Father is always preaching true love, and people say, “Oh, another true love lecture. I’ve heard it.” Yes, Father will preach true love for a thousand years, and still you will never get tired of it. (Applause.)

America’s individualism will never bring unity among people, among races, and among nations. Unity, understanding and harmony can only be brought about by God’s creative power being invested 100%. This is the simple truth and the greatest truth. Therefore, Father is optimistic, and you are too, that the new world order will be born. Someone recently wrote a book entitled The End of History. The end of history is here. The new beginning is coming. Father is the new beginning, and Father is confident.

Father will command the spirit world, and will tell it that the elder sonship is restored, and that it is their job to come down and assist with Father’s mission and to assist with tribal messiahship. Who will command the spirit world? Who has the power, that kind of authority? Does the spirit world move if Father just shouts it out, blindly lashing out? No. It has to be absolutely standing on the Principle. Spirit world has to surrender. Because the spirit world understands, they will cooperate. East and West will be united, North and South will come closer and be united. One world shall be born under God.

Father requires regular attendance at church meetings, including Sunday morning pledge. You also should volunteer for all the church activities. This should become your family tradition. How about you as a married couple and as a family? Do you have some tradition, something unique in your home? If not, when you go to spirit world there may he no place that you can stand, no place that you belong. These are Father’s instructions so that your family can truly create the right tradition and make the foundation to succeed. All these instructions will be typed out and you can read them everyday.

Father’s job in the United States is 100% fulfilled. Tell me something that Father has not done — anything, even including the election of the president of the United States. Back in 1980 when Jimmy Carter was running for his second term as President, he was in the White House and so powerful. At that time, not even one political analyst predicted that Ronald Reagan would become the president of the United States. Father did. Father knew. The Soviet Union had a plan that by 1988 they were going to conquer the world. Father not only stopped them but reversed it and used Godism so that their doctrine would be completely defeated. Who did that? Father!

The creation of the Washington Times in 1982 was for that purpose. American conservatives cannot deny Father’s great influence for moral values. In 1975, around the time when America was retreating from Vietnam, American morale was incredibly low. Was there any politician talking about anti-communism at that time? Only Reverend Moon. He was talking not only about anti-communism but about victory over communism. Certain things that Father has said seemed crazy at that time but look what has happened — every prediction Father made became reality. This is the reason that American politicians and the American president all respect Father.

In 1975 and 1976 liberalism was everything. It was fashionable to be liberal. The Washington Post was liberal and conservatism was gone! In those days America had absolutely no hope. The major cities had no people; they were deserted because the liberals said “no more cities, cities have gone.” But at that time the Unification Church moved into New York City and bought the New Yorker Hotel to serve as its World Mission Center, paying only 5.6 million dollars. Now people offer 100 or 200 million dollars, but we say “No, not enough,” because of Father’s foreknowledge. We bought the HSA Headquarters building and the Tiffany building and many other buildings because Father knew the future. So who reversed liberalism, leading to its defeat, and predicted that conservatism was coming? Father. That’s why, during that Reagan era the restoration of the economy occurred, which they called ‘Reaganomics’. It’s true; it’s the reality of history. Many of you don’t know that during the election of 1980 nobody thought that Reagan would win. Even the Republican party thought he could not win certain states no matter how much money they could spend. Therefore, they closed up the Reagan Republican campaign HQ in certain cities. For example in New York City there was no Republican campaign. It was the Same for New York state, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, Minnesota and Connecticut. In those six states there was nothing. But Father knew they would win, and said so what happened? At the end of the day when the election was completed, all six states were victorious and a great victory came nationwide. Father predicted it the night before in the News World.

Father is not a citizen of the United States but he loves America and is helping America in a way with which no American can compare. Father has prepared everything but still you cannot do it? Then there is no hope; just go and dig your graves. Do you follow, yes or no? Father gave you very precise instructions. These instructions should be typed up as “Unification Church United States Conference.” You should read them every day so you don’t have to look for Father.

Tomorrow Father leaves for Korea. He doesn’t know when he is coming back, but spiritually he is listening to each one of you, including your bed talk. Spirit world sees what you are doing. When I ask spirit world if I should visit the American members, spirit world should say, “Yes Father, they deserve it, they deserve to hear you.” Otherwise I may never come. Do you want Father to come to America? (Yes!) Why do you want Father? lie is now seventy years old, going on eighty. Nobody wants that kind of man. Do you still want Father? (Yes!) Do you still want Father? (YES!) Do you still want Father? (YES!!!)

Father would like to organize the members, by trinity, composed of one Japanese and two Americans Then Father will leave. Eventually the Korean members will be added, making four. This should happen all over the country and the trinities should carry out what Father has instructed. Father feels that if Koreans, Japanese and Americans unite into one, then nothing is impossible because the help of God and the spirit world is immense and formidable. For this reason, great result can be obtained The amazing thing is that those countries were enemy countries; Korea and Japan are enemies and United States has also been an enemy. If all these countries can unite for the sake of America, you can imagine how much spirit world will come down and assist you. From there, a new America will be born. Father has done all the preparation.

Father has all the reports about the church in America and about all of our activities. He has a report of who the best lecturers are. There are only sixty names here, but everyone should be able to lecture. You will cover the nation with the heavenly four foundation base; but since Korean members do not amount to so many in this country, trinities will be formed first with one Japanese and two Americans. All have been organized by Father in this book. They will be announced. This is the organizational chart and program, right down the line, with all the individual names completely matched. Father has it, and all you have to do is receive the order. If you don’t want to be included in this book, raise your hands please. Those who say they want to be in Father’s heavenly book, raise your hands with a big shout. One, two, three! (Everyone shouts “YES!”) God bless you! One, two, three! (YES!) God bless you! One, two, three! (YES!) God bless you! (Applause.)

I feel so joyful and so light. My heart is jubilant and in joy. Even if I die, I am not a failure; I have succeeded greatly, in an extraordinary way, victoriously. The victory has been won. All you have to do is expand the victory. I want to bequeath this victory to you without receiving one penny from you.

You will receive the inheritance. Jesus Christ, two thousand years ago, was crucified on the Mount of Calvary. What if he had entered Rome, gloriously, and had gone to the Roman Senate and declared Godism and headwing ideology? What would have happened at that time, and over the last two thousand years? Korea is the Israel of the twentieth century, and the United States is the Rome of the twentieth century. Reverend Moon came to this country, and the modern-day Rome persecuted him. But there is no way the United States can stop Reverend Moon. Either they had to kill or damage Reverend Moon, or they had to surrender. They could not kill him; they are the ones who surrendered. The United States government surrendered. Now Reverend Moon is declaring in this country that the worldwide foundation has been laid. Father has been declaring one epoch-making historical event after another. Now Reverend Moon is taken very seriously. As did the congressmen of the Soviet Union and Eastern European countries yesterday, the United States also is taking Rev. Moon seriously. Now that time has come.

I feel so inspired and joyful knowing that I have under one wing the communist world, and under the other wing the free world; and the Unification movement has a worldwide foundation, and the unity of the religious world is now successful. When I think of all these accomplishments, I feel the incredible help and presence of God. For that reason, I feel incredibly uplifted emotionally, joyfully inspired, inside and outside. Thank God, I have done it, and I am bequeathing everything to you. You take it over and run it. You become like Father in everything you do. Practice Father’s way, and win the same victory that Father won. You are participating in the historical duty of the True Parents in his own lifetime. You are breathing the same air, drinking the same water, and sweating the same sweat for the sake of Kingdom-building. That is your greatest honor. Are you joyfully, voluntarily participating in this great crusade? (YES!)

Father would like to conclude on this joyful note, not a heavy note, but a joyful note. I know that you will not let me down, and I will inspire you also. I will pray for you; I will always be with you wherever I am. Count on me. You are the elder sons, the restored sons centering upon the True Parents. With that truth, you shall be victorious. On that note, Father would like to conclude this historical conference.

## IN YUN AND ENCOUNTER

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 4, 1990
Belvedere, Tarrytown, New York

Once again, the topic of Father’s speech today cannot be adequately translated into another language. In English we do not have a concept similar to In Yun in Korean. For example, if two people meet in a crowded place and their sleeves touch, it is said to be caused by hidden reasons that had their beginnings years before. That is In Yun .

Sung gong means encounter or meeting. Because of In Yun we are meeting together like this, not by accident. There is a book called Chu Yok in Korea that tells all about how things separate and meet again. It has had a great influence on Oriental life.

There is o haeng and sa jut Each individual has a sa ju within him. It is composed of the time and date he was born. Experts can calculate an amazingly accurate account of your future and past using this method. It is about 80 percent correct. They can tell you what specific alertness you have, and what herbal medication to take for them. They can tell you how many children you will have, what are the highlights of your life, what you are suited for, what your ancestors’ problems were, and so forth. Then they try to explain to you why these things are so.

The things that happen to you are not accidental; they have a certain explainable cause, or In Yun. We come from all over the world and you might say, “Well, we are like a scoop out of the mass,” but actually each one has been destined a long time ago to be here, living together and especially to be married.

Why have some people gone to the North Pole and South Pole? Nobody voluntarily goes to such extremely cold areas. The tendency is for us to find a comfortable place to live. What made some people go to the North and South Poles to live? Perhaps they were expelled from somewhere after killing someone or committing some crime. Or, there must have been a big fight, with the result that someone came to hate someone so much that if one eats with his right hand, the other will want to eat with the left hand. Or if one customarily greets others with a bow, one will decide to greet with his hands, even his feet! How much more convenient it is to extend and touch feet! More likely than not, it was not a happy cause behind these people separating and ending up in the North Pole or South Pole. One day I will occupy that area and those people.

Do you think the ancestors of white people began under good conditions or bad conditions?

Why would white people have chosen to live in the extreme cold? They must have been hunters and nomads. You typically express compassion for horses who are in pain and cannot walk and have to be shot as an act of mercy. What if a loved one, a son or daughter, is very ill. Is it a service to kill them? Of course, man and horse are different, but the situation is similar. What would be better, to let the horse die a natural death, no matter how painful the process may be, or to terminate his life and ease his pain? How different are people’s ways of thinking.

From one human ancestor, different tribes and races have been scattered all around-not because of good reasons, but unhappy ones. There are so many different languages and customs. The yellow race has been living in the moderate temperature zone, with reasonable rainfall where crops grow well. They have been worshipping a god under shamanism, not such a highlevel religion; it is rather superstitious. Spirit world is also not unified but has formed different societies. Even more than us, they are segregated by groups that have certain things in common. What is the nature of spirit world? Will spirits who used to live on earth come down to dwell? No, the people on earth will all go to spirit world.

We live like this in our society. Those people who have a nature like cats, always scratching others and not letting them be in peace, will go to spirit world and be together in the same community. Imagine what kind of community that will be.

### Even Dogs Notice

Does anybody love his own personality? This is a practical question. We see our mind and body always in conflict, and nobody likes this state. When a man and a woman, each with their mind and body in conflict, come together and get married, they fight on a different level. Usually they fight because each one wants more love. Are we qualified to be loved to begin with? Nevertheless, we always want others to love us. Someone thinks, “My mother hates me, my sister hates me, my uncle even hates me.. But that person looks so cold and hateful, no wonder no one loves him! Thus you transfer such treatment to others, even to dogs sometimes! You might kick a dog who is minding his own business, because you have no other place to relieve your stress. Or you might go and poke a cow who is just eating grass, or even call names at the birds who are flying by. You might hate to see a couple of birds getting along so well together when you are so miserable.

When we see the conflict in us, how ashamed and sad we feel. When so much hatred goes on within human beings, even within families, all the things of creation indeed look down on us and feel angry. Even dogs notice! The situation is so bad that if air had a choice, it would escape from the scene. No things want to go near human beings in this state. All things actually will help man to shorten his life so that he leaves sooner. Food will make him sick. It is nature’s way to go toward a certain way and fight against man and not support him in this state.

There are 250 million individuals in the United States. Here is one woman. How many people do you think love her? Can you count? How many people would love you? It is a serious thing to think about. Unless you are very sure that you are a good person, it is absurd, even a sin, to expect good circumstances. You always want something good or new, but check first to see if you deserve it.

The clock moves clockwise. What if it insists on going the other way around? Then it is destroying all 360 degrees. How much are we moving like a clock, how many degrees? Perfect 360 degrees? Or are we only covering 120 degrees? Perfect 360 degrees meanspaying attention to everything and loving in every situation. Are you covering at least half or 180 degrees? When you really think and coolly examine yourself, there is no real reason why people have to like and love you. Isn’t it despairing to think like that? Think, how many degrees are we harmonous and how many are we in conflict? You may say, “Americans are firstrate people. Surely they cover 360 degrees.” Can you say that?

Imagine, how many out of 250 million Americans are in harmony 360 degrees? (Zero!) Then we can say that there is something wrong with them, that they are in need of repair. They are outoforder people. But most of the time aren’t they proud and demanding? The universe is looking down and laughing. It is kol bul young, or something that is out of proportion and somewhat ugly, like a woman who puts on too much makeup to hide something. Or when two people put on an extreme display of love, hugging and kissing and saying “I love you.” How much can you say “I love you?” How much can you love? Can you say to a broken machine “I love you?” You would be out of your mind! How can you love something that doesn’t work?

We are always thinking about true love, but how far away our reality is! Father has always been talking about true love to us, outoforder people. Here is a banquet for holy people and a smelly, nervous person comes in. Imagine that scene. It is funny to think about, but if this is our reality, we should feel so serious and disappointed that we may faint.

Imagine there are many millions of people living in so many parts of the earth, and zero percent are perfect-they are all broken people. But they all are chasing after good luck. Do you think good luck will come to anyone? It will try to escape at the sight of them! Not just escape, but escape shouting!

When you imagine these things, do you feel good, or distressed? You might say, “well, I am the exception. Father certainly doesn’t mean me. He means everybody else.” Then maybe you feel better. But if you think, “Father is speaking to me,” then how serious you will feel. But then someone feels they have some big right to protest against the situation. It is not a laughing matter, because it is close to our reality.

### His Root is Bad

How serious it is that we, all mankind, have a fate to find out what is good in us. We have to try very hard to discover what part of us is good. We need the kind of character that will inspire God to say, “Yes, you will live within My boundary with mind and body for thousands of years.” To the person who does not have this kind of deserving mind and body, God will say, “No! Don’t you ever come in! Don’t even look inside my kingdom.” What do you think, will God nevertheless let them come inside and live? He simply cannot bear that.

Why did human beings become like that? That is a serious question. The simple answer is: something must have gone greatly wrong with the root. It is not him that is so bad, but his root is bad.

Historically, man has been loving nature and trying to take after the things of nature. After the fall, spirit world and earth became more distant from God than nature itself. Historically, serious people looking at a tree that is thousands of years old bow their heads and think, “Here is something that is not changing and has withstood all things and gloriously maintained itself for so long.” There is one big magnolia tree here in the United States.

### In Yun Encounter

When winter comes, its branches are bare. But when spring comes, it comes alive with green, and pretty soon the blossoms come and the whole tree is full of flowers. The natural cycle repeats itself. We cannot help but respect that. It is better than man somehow.

There is no fragrance in human existence. It is suffocating. The trees go along with nature 100 percent and even the passing birds and insects want to come and rest on them. When looking at an old tree like that, man becomes humble, respecting and almost worshipping that tree. That is conscience.

Think about your high school alumni Imagine there is one girl who laughs and smiles all the time to everybody, is never down and always helpful to others. Another one is always making a sad face and hardly does anything good for other people. Years later, who will be remembered? When you want to make friends with that person, even though everything about you is bad, you try very hard to find something good in you and bring that to her. You bring your most precious secret that you never told another person, and tell it to her to make friends. True?

What is it that is most precious in you? Love, but that is between man and woman. Even though you may have love, you have to be the same level as someone before you can be accepted. If you are on a level way below, how can someone on a different level come to like you, even though you may have love? That one, too, wants love from a higher plane.

Something that we all have in common is that we want friends, sons and daughters, and especially a spouse, to be better than ourselves. In what way better? In love. Here is a person very tall. Does that person want somebody much smaller or much taller in love? That means that the shorter ones have no chance. How does a person who is short gain the respect of the tall one? He tries to be helpful to that person. Then that person will lift him up. That is the only way to reach to that height fast. If he tries to be independent, saying, “He is he and I am I,” what chance does a short person have to be on the same height as he? Small chance. because he won’t pull you up.

### Live In Solitude

When I know that I am short in love, short in every way, then should I just go to a high person any time. or restrain myself? I must restrain myself-this is the work of my conscience. The one who is bad should be solitary, alone, saying, “Don’t come to me. I should be alone.. Then other things will start to take sympathy toward him. At least that person has a conscience, at least that person knows where he is. People will then try to help.

Then that person really suffers within himself, thinking, “How can I improve myself so that others will come to like and respect and even love me?” The one in great agony standing alone will be helped by others. Do you feel that within yourselves, too? The kind of person who just tries to demonstrate his badness will give all things a pain just to look at him.

One who is seriously looking at himself, contains himself, thinking that he can only have a bad influence on others. Another doesn’t think that way at all. Which is the better person? Sometimes you may come to hate one friend and wish he didn’t come around you. But he comes more and more often. Do you feel good? If he keeps coming, then you close the door and pretend not to be home. We can understand why certain conscientious people, especially religious people, try not to have such regular contact with others, even friends, but instead go to the mountains where they live in solitude and in prayer. All things will look at him and think at least he has a conscience, though he is no better than anyone else, and they will try to help him.

Catholic priests and Buddhist monks become celibate, because as men they know that if a woman comes close to them, she will be hurt. They choose rather to be alone. We are not hailing celibacy as something good except under these circumstances. Today many people in America proclaim celibacy or are against marriage, but under what circumstances? It is quite different. God looks down at two kinds of people who would never get married. For thefirst kind, God feels deep compassion because that kind of person at least knows where he is. He prays hard and God wants to help him. Looking at the second kind, God can agree with any punishment. Unification Church members are what kind of people? They were ready not to ever marry. Why? To show off, or because they felt inadequate?

Do most Americans like Moonies? They are beginning to like us now. How about Rev. Moon? American people want to condemn him. What about Moonies? We all want him to live longer. Why? There are two extremely divided groups here. One says, “Rev. Moon, go home!” The other, who are Moonies, say, “No, Rev. Moon, you must stay here at any cost, even the cost of my life!. How can opinions be so different?

When Father opens the door and says, “You come and live with me,. then all of us will rush in with joy. How about Father’s position? Looking at all of us, does he wish he could dwell with us forever? Is there any person to whom Father can go and shout “Mansei!” and rejoice? Even Father has to think seriously about whether or not he can go to live with someone. What about God? We pray for God to come to live in us, but will He jump right in where Father hesitates? Will God listen to most of our prayers, or try to plug His ears? Are we asking a lot that we don’t deserve? That is a serious question to contemplate.

### Spiritual Levels

In your mind, how many people do you want to accommodate? God has enough room to accommodate everybody, so He wants many people to come and live within Him. But suppose the most dirty ones are the first to come in. What should God do, let them in or try to close the door? This is God’s problem.

(Father draws on the board.) There is a wall. This is God’s domain. There are many different levels in spirit world. Opposite God’s domain is hell. Should spirit world have a wall? A person lives in the level where he feels most comfortable, thus creating walls. It is very difficult to go up to another level, but very easy to go down. If your spiritual level is a certain height, you can come down any time to other levels. But you can never go up so Basil}. It takes a long time to go up.

God never wants anybody to be below a certain level, but man chooses to be there. God cannot help him, no matter how much God wants to accommodate him. If you were the master here, too, you would have no other choice. If God would give amnesty and allow everyone to be equal, then bad persons would always want to come up higher first. They will come up at any cost, even trampling others. Good people will be pushed away. So God has to have walls between the different levels of spirit world, otherwise it is not controllable and everybody would want to come up. So you train yourself for thousands of years and pull down a wall to advance yourself to the next higher level. Is God right to allow walls and demand that we train ourselves a long time in order to come up? What about Father; would he do the same? Father cannot save them in a short period of time.

Father would want to take those who are here (points on the board) to the deepest parts of hell to live alone. That person should strive to say, “Father, if I am with you, I am very happy to live in hell!”

We are covered with a lot of veils, like the layers of an onion. Father will peel them off one by one. . . that one is pride, that one is the love of money. Then someone says, “well, Father, take everything away from me. I will throw everything away and go to hell. I will go naked if you want! Think about it. Is there a better way to bring people up to the high level fast? There are two ways. The other one is that Father goes along with your demands.

When Father works his way up, do you think the people above will mind, or will they say, “We welcome you. Please come up fast!” One way to get to the top is to hang on tenaciously to Father, never letting go even if he tries to shake you loose.

The lowly government official bows to everybody higher up. Now f he becomes president, nobody would mind. But that person whose father becomes president would just go along with him everywhere, even looking shabby. Everyone would know that even though this person was someone who used to bow to them every day, because his father became president, they cannot deny him his place. They would then bow to him. They cannot say to the president, “Mr. President, I bow to you, but that person tagging along, he has to bow to me!”

If Father allows us to tag along with him, to what point will we go? Will we go to some point and then say, “FatheR this is good enough for me, I will rest here”? Up to where’ would we go? Wherever Father goes? When Father goes to Japan, leaving America behind, will we all follow him there? What if the Japanese government demands your visa? Then if Father goes back to Korea by way of Japan, do we go to Korea, too?

You are used to sleeping in a bed all your life. When you go to Korea, you have to sleep on a hard, hot floor. And there is no butter, but ko chi chan and kim chi that burns your mouth! You don’t mind? If you go to Korea and live in a mansion, you don’t mind. But if you had to go and live in the poorest area, would you still want to do that? Not only that, we would have to beg food with humility and bring it in front of Father every day. Father likes that way. And Father would never use knife and fork and spoon, but his hands. Then halfway, he would think about us and tell us to eat. Would you be disgusted? If this is the only way to reach a high level fast, would you choose it?

You don’t even know whether or not you are going to get there in the first place. Would you still go? Since you don’t believe, Father has to give more conditions of indemnity. Maybe we will have to give up one section of our finger every year. After 25 years you will have only head and torso left! We will have to roll around to get someplace. Then if you never give up and say, “Still, Father, I want to go with you,” then Father has to carry you on his back. Are we going to be happy or sad people?

### Ready for Prison

Father cannot just dump us partway. Once he carries us, he has to carry us all the way up. Who caused our finger to be cut? Father did that so he has to then take responsibility for us. Then God will say, “Why do you have such a bunch of goodfornothing people with you?” That way, we will go up even faster than Father. The Bible said that those who are willing to die will live.

When Father first came to America, he had nothing. Do you think he expected to live in an estate like East Garden when he first came here? Or did he decide to be ready for prison when he came here? Father thought, if they put me in prison, then I will turn the prison upside down. Then, like God, he thought to see if this country would be grateful to him or not. If Father doesn’t do that, then Satan will protest.

Imagine years ago when Father first came, with the way people are here, do you think Father thought the way would tee’ easy for him? You don’t know how resolved he was to face any difficulty in America to do his work here. When Father came here, according to God’s way, Father thought, “With millions of people opposing me, even if I die, I cannot give up God’s way.” Do you think God will say, “Oh, I regret that I sent Rev. Moon to America, because in twenty years he hasn’t done anything!”? Or would God say, “How did you do that?”

When his work has been successful and American people begin to understand what he has done for America in place of the whole world, and the White House begins to open up to him, then does he think about having a comfortable life here?

Instead he will move to an even more difficult place where people are regimented, that is, communist China, Russia, North Korea. Then God will ask, “What did you do that for? Why don’t you settle down in a comfortable place?” Is God unhappy that Father doesn’t want to stay in such a place, or does He hate to see Father do even more hard work? Which is the real reason God asks Father not to go?

Sometimes someone does very well, and the world knows it, but God chastises him. Everybody wonders why. Father knows that sometimes God wants to embrace somebody and cry with relief because of them, but instead He will call him lots of names! Through that, the person can shoot up to a high level in no time.

What is the topic of Father’s speech this morning? “In Yun and Encounter.”

Think about this: Where does Father come from? In his childhood, he lived deep in the North Korean countryside, in a mountain valley, a place called Chung Ju. He was a small king; he went all over the valley catching every kind of animal. He really explored the area. There is no fish he didn’t know. His radius was a tenmile area, a big territory for a child. If he didn’t know everything about the area-who was living there and what they were doing-he couldn’t sleep. Every morning he would go out and explore some more. That is the kind of personality he has. When there was a bully who gave a hard time to the other children, even though Father was very small, he fought against him and protected the smaller children.

That’s how Father thought about America. You know how big America is! As with the bully, Father fought with America, which is so much bigger than him. Was he intimidated? He said everything he wanted to say.

### C.I.A. Stomachache

Look at it this way. It was like a courtroom, where the plaintiff was the United States of America and Father, an individual, was the defendant. Who was knocked down? America. America thinks he is a villain. And when America is beaten, all the Americans here are so happy. What crazy people! Do you think the C.I.A and F.B.I. will love or hate Father then? When we all applaud him, do you think they will get a stomachache? You get a stomachache when you see something that makes you very jealous. Hundreds of thousands of American men and woman will come with eyes wide open and say, you want to get married to an Oriental.” They welcome orientals and call them brothers. When Americans do that, the C.I.A. and F.B.I. look down on them and get a stomachache.

It is our wish that our children be married with earlier blessed couples’ children. The most high level is True Family. Father wishes he had numberless children in order to give more chances for everyone to get married with his family. Those who say, “Father, I don’t want my children to get married with one of yours,. raise your hands!

Father blessed Daniel, a UTS graduate, to Father’s niece, whose father is now vicechairman of a foundation in Korea. Daniel comes from a very large, wellknown family in Texas. His grandmother heard that her grandson got married to the niece of Rev. Moon and shouted “Manse!” She is not even a member! They were rejoicing because, as they said, “All of a sudden, we became even more famous!” They must have good seed, because to be famous is not easy in this world. They have that In Yun to. become famous, so they welcomed Father immediately.

What do you think? Father will have lots of grandchildren and you will have lots of sons and daughters, too. When matching time comes, should Father select candidates for marriage to his family out of Frenchspeaking or Greekspeaking people of whom Father cannot understand even a word they speak, or those who, even though they may be Greek or French or Italian, can speak perfect Korean? We all laughed, that means we got the message: Learn Korean!

If your sons and daughters get married to Father’s descendants, will you regret that, or think of it as an honor? Why? Heaven is an eternal world.

Should Father’s sons and daughters give birth to fourteen children, more than Mother did? (Yes.) In her case, she may be willing to give birth to 130 children; that will increase the chances. (Laughter.) That i8 utmost goodness. Would you want to become a big mountain all alone and solitary, or a small mountain on the side of a big mountain? Don’t you think the big mountain, in that case, made the small mountain? Which one came first? The big one. The big one might have been a volcano which gave rise to the smaller mountains. By the time they came up, it may have been a crater. The big one can say to the small ones, “I am more interesting, because of me you came to exist,” You would say, “Our family is the biggest in all of Europe, and because we are famous we contributed to Reverend Moon becoming more famous..

Those who hope that their children can be married to one of Father’s grandchildren, raise your hands. To see that, Father feels crazy. But Father sees the striking phenomenon that the babies are becoming more intelligent, better equipped and with better personalities. Imagine this: a ten year old child from Father’s family, in fourth grade, dealt with a forty year old Ph.D. member. She called him into a room, locked the door and gave a speech to him. She told him what he has done wrong. He couldn’t say anything. No one told her to do that; she did it on her own. She advised Father that he will eventually leave the Unification Church, so not to work with him closely. The younger children have that kind of quality.

When Father was young, he was like that. His relatives would show him their potential fiancees’ pictures, and speak with him very respectfully. Even though he was just ten, Father would look; at the picture and just throw it away if it was not good. If Father approved, then they would get married. Father; was accurate. Sometimes they would get married anyway, but the result would prove Father was right. This is the background of Father matching our members. Do you think it was a good matching or bad? (Good.) Those who think it was a bad matching, raise your hands. (Laughter.) There are bound to be problems in any marriage. The more you confront them in the first three years, the better. Father is bringing many children to the Little Angels School in Korea. Occasionally he goes there to observe them. We all must learn Korean and let our children learn Korean. Father will send each Little Angels School graduate to a different country. There are mansions throughout the world which resulted from war and killings. But our palace is built by love, under the wings of love. There will be mountains of palaces. How about that? (Applause.)

Now we are interviewing thousands !of students in the Soviet Union, and one out of ten is allowed to come. The total number to come will be three thousand within a couple of months. Three thousand elite, selected by interview, will study the Divine Principle. Because this number is so large, the State Department became touchy, and did not issue the visas properly. The Soviet students became angry, and were preparing to demon strafe at the Embassy. The State Department checked the background of the visa requests, from the Soviet side. The Soviets said it was fine, but still visas were not issued. Ultimately, ten American Senators and Representatives called the State Department within a onehour period. If the State Department hadn’t listened, there would have been ten more senators and representatives calling. They exclaimed, “We didn’t know Reverend Moon’s foundation was so strong.. We pushed them down. They finally instructed the Embassy in Moscow to issue the visas.

In Moscow it took them two hours to stamp and issue the three hundred visas, and by that time it was 11:15. The flight to America was at noon. Everyone was waiting at the airport One member collected the passports and literally flew to the airport, arriving fifteen minutes before departure. There was no time to distribute them, so he just spread them out on a table and each person could take any passport On, the plane, they had to sort it out. The American officials are looking askance at this. These are elite communist youth. It is like a Soviet invasion of America. (Applause.) How proud we can be to share the future with Reverend Moon.

The rodeo is in progress [at New Hope Farms, Deer Park]. It is exciting action. Raise your hands if you want to go. But maybe Father will charge you three times the ticket price. So, all of you, after the sermon, go to Deer Park. If you don’t have money for a ticket, rake the grass with your head. It’s good if you break your glasses; then next year people will wonder, “Was there a war here?” Yes, there was a storm of people. Then more people will want to come next year, and we will get the money back for your broken glasses. Good strategy. That is a business concept.,

### Never an Accident

Today’s topic is “In Yun and Encounter.” Strangers meet, but they are not strangers; it is predestined. The encounter of individuals is never an accident. Today is cloudless, but let’s say there is a cloud here. Where do you think it was formed? Is it an American cloud, or was it formed in other parts of the world? Is it a world cloud? It was formed by waters from different parts of the world, from Africa to the polar regions. Imagine that one particle evaporated from some black person’s saliva, and adjacent to it is evaporation from a white person’s urine. Do you think these waters will hate each other? Will they start fighting? Or refuse to shake hands, even though they are side by side? They will give up hating each other. They must make friends, under those circumstances. There is a lot of dust and pollution. Did it all come from U.S. soil, or is there some from other parts? this is world scale, also. It is going around and around, going to America, to Africa, to everywhere, across the oceans.

Are we all in debt or not? This brother looks healthy, with lots of muscle and fat-where does that come from? Maybe he stole it from someone not stealthily, but openly. Does nature like to be eaten, mercilessly? We took a lot from nature, ate it and became nice and fat, without returning anything back to nature. What does nature think about us? It would call us parasites. Have we ever stopped to thank nature, to thank all things? This sister is glad to have a top coat, a shirt and underwear. Did it all come from the U.S., or elsewhere? Have you ever thanked Korea for sending this merchandise to you? She uses that and it gets a hole, and she says, “Oh, this is no good.” That product from Korea will be disappointed and will cry.

Look at it this way. In America they work eight hours and throw out their products and go home. In Korea they are desperate; they have to make a living and are very serious. Their lifeline is with that product, and they are more serious than are other nations. If a product has life and it does, believe it or not-If you go to Itaewon, even in the evening, you can be measured and told, come tomorrow morning. You go at ten in the morning and your suit is there waiting for you. It is nice fitting. When do you think they did the work? They prepare the component parts separately, and therefore can assemble a suit from the parts, within two hours. Many factories work throughout the night, not just the tailors.

It is not especially ethical, but the people are so highly motivated that they create exact imitations within a day of a new product. It is exactly the same, but one fiftieth of the price. Maybe the material is not as good. The customer makes a request for certain products, and the shopkeeper says come back tomorrow. The next morning it is there. This is a kind of skill, a complex of skills. It is not simple. Korea has won the gold medals in technical competitions, such as for watchmaking. To give other countries a chance, they deliberately don’t take prizes now. The Korean economy grew in a very short time, quicker than the Japanese.

The Koreans are excellent people. They come in to America and within fifteen years they are everywhere, even in Japanese, Chinese and Italian areas. It is; not easy, but they do it naturally. They are always willing to revolutionize. Just like Father. Does Father take after Korean nature, or Korean nature after Father’s? (Laughter.)

In five thousand years every kind of event has happened to Korea, connecting with the big nations of China, Russia, Japan and America. But Korea never lost its identity. This molded the skill of the average Korean. History does not record the only time Genghis Khan was defeated, in Korea. That’s true. But it is difficult for Koreans to become one. Once they become one they can defeat anybody. No one can make them into one, except me. (Applause.) Do you think that is more difficult than bringing communist and democratic countries together, as Father did? Good question, you say. But consider; North South Korea were one forty years ago’ and they use the same language. Kim I1 Sung agrees with Father on this point. When Father cries, every Korean north and south cries. That’s how much unity there is potentially. Kim I1 Sung is saying that he hates Americans, hates Russians, hates Japanese, Chinese and South Koreans. Who persecuted Father the most? America, Russia, China, Japan and South Korea. So Kim says to Father, why don’t you and I get together and do away with all the people who hate us? (Laughter.) In that case, would Father shake hands?

There is one difference between Father and Kim. Kim started big, but now has come down. However, he is still famous and has a lot. Father started from nothing, and everyone persecuted him, but Father increased, and is as big as Kim I1 Sung now, if not bigger. (Bigger.) Father’s foundation is bigger, with Japan, Korea, Russia. But Kim observed Father so much throughout the years. When they shake hands, one thing is for sure: Father will never follow Kim I1 Sung. Kim knows this. He knows he cannot pull Russia and China, but that Father can. When Father’s locomotive pulls the trains of the U.S., Russia and China, will they move or not? (Yes.) They will move, a strange phenomenon created by Father and God. (Thank you.) Thank you, did you say?

### Background Not Simple

So we are in that situation, and you don’t like to sit next to a white girl? Or maybe you sit there, but your mind doesn’t flow? If that is so, you are inferior even to the particles in a cloud. Is the air that we breathe in America American air, or does it belong to the world? (The world.) The air has parts coming from Asia, the Orient, Europe, Africa, all parts of, the world, mixed. Do you think this air was bred in America and just stays here? Does air conflict with air from other places? Does Korean air say it will only go to Korean plants? There is no boundary in nature. When a big boar from South America defecates in North America, will the tree here protest that? No, it will like the good fertilizer, and say it tastes better because it is different. That is the birth of the universe: everything develops according to its harmonious In Yun.

Nobody knows who will meet whom in the next moment, but when they meet it is a good destiny and they learn to get along together. How many tens of thousands of years preparation did it take for these two sisters to end up sitting nest to each other here? This is a historical encounter, a pinacle. We may not know it, but the spirit world is like a computer which, when you push the button, will reveal the tons of records concerning what it took to bring these two together. There is no area it does not cover. Perhaps at some point the two, sister A and sister B, came very close but did not make it. Now the two are together here. All of you who are here did not come a straight way. Your ancestors clubbed you to bring you here now. That is why it is so crooked. Until now no one understood this, but this is how it works.

When you were born, wherever and whenever, did you ever have the slightest notion that you would meet Father here today? If someone planned to find a way to sit with Father, how many years would it take? But we have hardly done anything, and we find ourselves, here. Behind us the background is not simple. On the universal level there was plenty of work for each of us to be here. Do you think you can dismiss the brother or sister sitting next to you under such circumstances just as if it was high school days, and you were alumni? Out of your present relationship, after ten or fifteen years you can truly love each other. Can you say what is going to happen, what good things? Who knows maybe you will become the First Lady of a country, In Yun as a good In Yun, and think of ten or twenty years from now and cherish this moment. Don’t just think of today or tomorrow in treating each other. If you have this attitude for ten or twenty years, then everybody will come to support you.

All things that are happening now are for the sake of this goal. In fishing this becomes so dramatic. You may fish for eight hours, with nothing happening. All of a sudden there is some sign, and before you know it a thousandpound fish is hooked. It happens in one minute, that’s all. In Alaska there was a fierce competition. A Japanese brother had not caught a fish after several days. One day, everyone was catching fish, but he did not, until five minutes before the deadline, 8:55 pm. Suddenly it came; he landed the biggest fish and got first prize. This is a true story. Who can tell? How can you tell what will come from two people in five or ten years, or even tomorrow?

### Good In Yun

Why did it take thousands of years to make such a meeting? It is because the goal of the meeting is so big, that nature and history had to work through thousands of years of In Yun to get here. Now you arrived here, not knowing this has all taken place, and you doze off. Spirit world is nervous watching us. Imagine that your encounter with Father and everyone here, has required lots of sacrifice, even your ancestors being killed so that you could work your way up here. Then how serious is our meeting here? Once we understand this background, we realize that indemnity is a natural thing, and that if there is no indemnity, maybe I am not going the right direction. Then for a bigger cause we can say, Father, I am ready to accept more suffering and more indemnity. If you do, then there will be more good in yun working out for a higher level of encounter.

When Father came to America he knew that much in yun was here. Father properly arranged the in yun, relating it with the situation of the nation as a whole, knowing so much history behind the scenes and in spirit world. Father did his very best to bring everyone the highest blessing, putting everyone in the best possible position. Based upon Father working day in and day out for this, Father has come to be loved by others who are saying that even at the sacrifice of their own lives they cannot leave Father. That kind of strong relationship has come about. Father knew that when he came to America he would meet some offspring from the Mayflower. He thought about how to meet such people, and how to lead them to the top of heaven. Before even noticing his own suffering Father only thought about fulfilling his part of the responsibility to the offspring of the Mayflower or other American people who came into his church through In Yun. A person who does this will receive all the blessings of the universe. The universe is waiting to give blessings to and welcome such a person, and greet him.

After Danbury, Father thought, “Before I go to Korea, whom will God bring to meet me first Father was expecting that. Even today there are former inmates visiting Father. When you have that kind of attitude throughout your life, you have no room for complaint. You have no cause for complaint. You bump into someone on the street, even a troublemaker, you should think, “What is this situation going to bring to me?” Instead of fighting, think, What is this In Yun going to bring me?” Then suddenly you look around and see someone there. It is the son or daughter you lost many years ago, because of war. This actually happens. That socalled accident can happen to all of us. If this crazy person had not bothered me on the street, then I would have missed my lost son and never had another chance. Who is making that man act crazy? He may not know himself, but something is making him act that way, for my sake. That is good in yun.

There are two kinds of people. One immediately fights and retaliates and ruins his whole day when this kind of inconvenience comes. The second thinks philosophically: why did this come to me? What do I deserve? What do I deserve? What can I expect from this? We must know that this In Yun and encounter has a great significance. You know the story of Joseph, whose jealous brothers! put him in a well. Later he was rescued, and he served in the nobleman’s [Potiphar’s] house. The wife tried to seduce him, and he would not fall. Later on, because of that, he got to meet his brothers. This turned out to be the way of saving the Israelites. Who knew? Somebody was working. It’s not mysterious to them, only to us.

If it were not for three years imprisonment in North Korea, Father would never have known what communism really is. Maybe like everyone else he would have thought, “Oh, that is just another philosophy,. and dismissed it. But by three years in prison Father could come to understand the minutes” detail of the nature of communism, and could decide to liberate communism, the enemy of God, with his own hands. Today, everyone is wondering why in less than one year a miracle has happened. It is not a miracle. Father knows, and he worked for it. Who knows except the Moonies and Father, and the spirit world?

This grand principle applies even to daily life. Just an innocent happening, an accident, depends upon your attitude toward In Yun. If you live like that, your life will improve. Somehow, let’s say, you caused an accident and hurt a nice young lady. You feel so bad, because she is hospitalized. As a result of that you witness to her and save her life. Do you think she was lucky to break her leg or not? She will look back and say, if you didn’t break my leg, where would I be now? How proud you can be without you! leading them, no one can come to heaven. So how historically great Unification Church evangelists are.

We can’t pray on the way to Belvedere, “Please God, prevent an accident from happening to me.” Rather pray “Please lead me in your will.. We do have accidents. Maybe that’s His will, and as a result of that we gain a different level, a higher level. We are bound to get to a higher level if our mind is basically good. Who knows what will happen in the future? If something happens, everyone may agree it is a tragedy. But there are two ways for us: either complain, or continue on contemplating what chance this offers me. Who is the wise person, the sagacious person? The wise person does not complain.

Yesterday morning one of our buses was stolen during the State Leaders meeting, and so they arrived late. Everyone was annoyed and worried because they could not meet in time. But Father was not worried. He just wondered what was going to happen as a result of that bus being stolen. Maybe as a result someone would be met at the police station while making the report, or at the jail, and your path could cross the cousin or nephew of President Bush Who knows? Plenty of these things happen. That way you may go to a political candidacy more quickly than by your own planning. Usually success happens by this kind of extraordinary In Yun. So how can we complain about things? In Father’s life, going to prison is the worst thing that can happen. But what was the result?

Father knows one thing: our life, whatever it may be, is a course of indemnity. Whether we approve it or not, it’s indemnity. It’s bound to be. So if the indemnity goes the normal way, it takes a normal amount of time. Everybody wants to quicken it. But how? By something extraordinary happening, then it quickens. So we have to expect that happening. [Father draws on the board.] This is human history, thousands of years, and the happenings lie out like a sine curve. One is smooth and one is saturated, complicated. Which curve do you want to follow, the complicated or simple? The simple will take thousands of years. The other, saturated way means you are always busy, with no time to be complacent, and you really go the incredible way, but it only takes a hundred years. Which way do you prefer? The saturated, which is the short cut, and you only need a hundred years.

There are many different combinations of curves. Sometimes you go up, sometimes down. Corporations go through one hundred or two hundred years of turbulence. Which do you want? Shorter indemnity? Shorter indemnity means that even though you think today is miserable, tomorrow will be worse, and the next day even worse. Which do you want: a smooth life which requires thousands of years of indemnity, or short, which gets it over with? (Short.) Religion takes thousands of years. When you receive glory, that period will end and you must go down before you can go up again. Christianity suffered for 2,000 years, then went up in America. Now it has come down again. Conversely, the Unification Church started from the deepest suffering, but then went up.

### 10,000 Years of Happiness

What was Father’s motto? “Within this twenty years, let us indemnify 2,000 years.” Father actually invited opposition, saying “If you are going to oppose, then oppose me now, when you are at your strongest.” Thus Father set the condition to be able to say: “You persecuted me for twenty years, and at the end of the persecution if you are stronger you can have your way. But if you are weaker, then you must listen to me.” So who is more capable, the existing Christian church or Father? (Father.) In evangelizing, Father is better. Father can smell better than they, and he can stare them down without batting an eyelash.

When Christianity goes down, it goes down very fast and does not rise again, because it lost its purpose. Our side, instead of repeating the up and down cycle, will move forward on a straight, flat line, which is what nature intended it to be. How about that? (Amen.) This flat line has no persecution, everything is liberated. It is the kingdom of heaven on earth and in the spirit world. The horizontal line is great, you lie down on a horizontal line, and you can climb up on God. You wake up in the middle of the night to find that God was sleeping right beside you. It is night and dark, but his hands are glowing. Then you know it is God right beside you.

So this pain of twenty years is incredible. The ground on which the Empire State building is built was dug up and pounded, laid with pipes and wires. That ground must have said, “What are you doing to me? I’ve never had so much torture.” Later when the Empire’ State building was erected, then it said, “Had I known this, I would have asked for more pounding, because then there could be a taller building, a nicer building.” Those who complained will be shameful; will never be able to look straight at the building.

When Father was breaking the ground and laying the foundation, all Unification Church members said, “Oh, I don’t, like that, oh, why do I suffer like this?” Sometimes Father will make you suffer upside down, which is even more painful. How much more proud will one be if one is right at the center, right at the bottom. We will say that if we had known, we would have volunteered for that. No matter how tall that building is, no point is greater than that person who is at the deepest bottom.

Are we pursuing ten thousand years, of happiness or ten years of happiness? (Ten thousand.) Is that going to be easy? (No.) Should we accomplish the suffering in a condensed time or a long time? (Condensed.) Ten years? (Yes.) Or one year? If you say one year, that means ten thousand times more suffering than we had in the past. Do we want that? It means that someone has to take out your eyes and nose: and teeth, to meet this oneyear deadline. How about American women? Do you have that kind of endurance? (Yes, Father.) American women talk too soon. How can you take that indemnity? Chinese women bind their feet. With small feet they cover long distances. But American women have big feet. Chinese women will walk many years, and still continue to walk. American women will ride in the car, go around the obstacle, and call it a day. They will say, “I’ve seen it; I’m going around it.” Maybe you saw a mountain, but you never bothered to go down and see what ore is inside. You don’t know; you just went around it. True? (Yes.) Do you think diamond mines and gold mines are found lying nest to the highway?

The Chinese woman will go thousands of miles to find her husband and lost children This is great characteristic of oriental attitudes and philosophy. Because of this, they understand the thousands of years of preparation behind one hour’s meeting. Therefore they take it very seriously and endure and endure, and never start anything quickly. The oriental person first listens you out, because he is interested in how you came to that meeting. The western concept is opposite: “Hello, ha ha. I like you; get close to me, ha ha ha.” So which attitude will lead us to the blessed position more surely? (Oriental.) I don’t know; you teach me.

### Embrace the World

A Unification Church member should not be lightweight. You should be heavyweight. You shouldn’t be so happy. Always think, if you laugh in a big way there will come a time when you will cry in a big way. If there is day there is bound to come the night. The peak of a civilization, too, will always come down to a certain point, and a new one will start. What does the world say, that the western civilization is starting anew? Or that the oriental is starting to flourish? (Oriental.) And this is not just lightly happening. Five thousand years of preparation is there, and now the new era is in the making. No one can stop that tide. How can anyone stop the tide of an ocean, the tide of time? So we have to take Father’s words today very seriously and practically, because Father wants to prepare us for the forthcoming trend of the world, in which we Unification Church members must embrace the world in the oriental way, the deep, contemplative way, understanding the background of thousands of years, not just as if it is a chance happening. Therefore Father gave us this topic.

When American men marry oriental women, don’t think you will be carried on your wife’s back Rather, determine to carry her on your back. If you depend on them, you will perish.

Do not say, “Since I am western, I am on top and since you are oriental, you’ve got to be on the bottom.” If you think that, that is the end of your development. If you take it the other way around and raise them up while you go down, then you will do well.

By the same token, so many moonies think, ‘ Well I have done so much for so many years, now I will be carried on Father’s back.” That is the end of their development. Whereas those who think, “Father, now you raised us up, I will carry you on my back,” will prosper forever and ever on the horizontal line. Is this a correct statement? Father has been carrying us on his back but he cannot do that forever here in’ America. Now he has done all he can do and should do for this country. Father may leave and not come back for years.

Father knows that since America is a Christian country, Americans are bound to follow us whether they complain or not, still they will have to follow in our wake. China is different. They do not have that godly background of Christianity. Soviets, too. You have to tell them every day, “Do this and don’t do that.” You have to do that every day to China and Russia, unlike America.

If America follows the same thought pattern that Father is now expressing, if America were wise, she would carry Russia and China on her back, and North Korea, too. But she is refusing to do that. That’s why Father is volunteering now to do that. What this country should be doing, Father is now taking upon himself to do. There will be many people who ~ will carry Father’s baton if Father doesn’t complete his goal. It is never whimsical things with Father, but very serious projects.

You remember the Tienenman Square incident of June 4? By June 27 in every embassy in Beijing and in other big cities in China, foreigners were panicking and deserting China. But Father instead went in and signed the Panda project contract. Father knew, even though that incident happened, everyone should stay there and help the country.

China realizes this and owes something to Father. Within five years China will rise up. To get to a higher place it will take much longer and they know that. They believe in Father’s agreement. They praise Rev. Moon more than anybody else, including their former national hero. Chinese people are very capable and accurate at assessing individuals, so they understand Father. They saw clearly that when America was stoning Father and opposing him, Father was carrying America on his back. Rev. Moon is not the one who perishes. No matter how big in numbers, America is perishing, not Father. How deeply has In Yun manifested for Father’s encounter with America. We must understand how great a mistake we made in the past inadvertently and unknowingly throwing In Yun with our shallow thinking. The universe, looking at us, is very disappointed. We have to lead life in such a way that when God sees us, He will say, “Yes, I know how much you suffered and yet went steadfastly on the right course.” That kind of man doesn’t perish. This is the formula for success.

We know that we should never budge no matter what happens, and endure and take seriously this In Yun.” You will inherit this way of life from Father in a most solemn occasion, pledging, “Father, from this time on I will conduct my life in your way. I never understood before, but now I take this way as my own.” Those who pledge to never forget their responsibility and to continue to bear the responsibility for America on their shoulders when Father goes to China or Russia, raise your hands. Thank you.

## HEAVEN AND MAN UNITE AND CREATE GOODNESS

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### October 28, 1990
Belvedere
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

This is a most difficult translation. Chun In Hap Dok. Individually heaven and man will join together in benevolence or Dok. We have no equivalent in English. Dok is something to give, charity in its utmost sense, embracing, sacrificing oneself to do things for others. It has unification in it, and it has harmony in it. As a result, there is a connection. Even though it has a deep meaning, maybe we can simply understand that heaven and man will join together in every sense.

The symbolic characters in Chinese have the deepest meaning. Heaven is written “two men,” that’s heaven. And the little extension of this line connotes husband, which means he represents the whole of heaven, humanity. And when you write “In,. it is man, and man means heaven and earth.

Happy means to join or get together under the universe, man or the universe, one mouth, not two mouths, one mouth. Mouth means man. So honest men never speak with two tongues. The mind’s tongue and the physical tongue have to be the same. So here, in this case, man and woman or two men join together and should speak with one tongue, never two, so that they are joined. Not like American women, who will exert one thing and their husband will exert another. It has to be always one, one mind.

Dok connotes two men. Fourteen refers to twelve disciples, and Jesus himself and God. This is the significance of fourteen. And the last part is “mind,” and there is another “one,” unite into one, all minds. So fourteen different minds. So all creation is in a pair system, do you understand? Everything, heaven and man, all unifying, one mind. That is the meaning of “Dok.. Just think, how deep you can go into analyzing it. If you take a dictionary, with each word you can do that. Each word in its own right can represent the universe.

“Heaven” has two persons in it, “man” has two persons in it, and joining together, unification, has two persons in it. So with this thinking in depth, when western and eastern people appear together at a diplomatic table, you guess who has the more far reaching thought. The Westerner represents the horizontal relationship. We shake hands; that’s the horizontal connection, equality. The Orientals represent the vertical. You might say there are many vertical lines. No, there is only one vertical line, as we all know. The destiny of western civilization is to go around the vertical line and come back and situate itself in the right position. Or else the civilization itself cannot continue. As it goes around and around the civilization itself will become bigger.

### Progress of Civilization

If you insist on a horizontal way of life or relationship, there’s no way you can gain the bigness; you just go back and forth. So western civilization will not prosper following its own way; but rather it must go around and around and encompass the whole world and situate itself. There is no way for the material civilization to go around and around with no limit. It must come into some point, getting smaller. This is why it has to take after the vertical civilization. The vertical civilization, so-called, is different. It can expand itself at will.

We see the result of today’s civilization. What prospered to no end as the western civilization now seems oppressed by the fast-growing eastern civilization. The eastern civilization just grows and embraces and absorbs everything, to an unimaginable degree. That is already happening. Why? It is because this law is working. This is not a coincidence; it is an inevitability. The way for western civilization to live is not to stop the east but to open up and embrace it with love. Then western civilization will grow along with the world. If we close the door and fight against it, then western civilization will become so stagnant, and the young generation of western civilization will die. The inside body will rot. Do you understand? This is a progressive phenomenon. These are not Rev. Moon’s words, but this is the way it is.

We now have a glimpse of how Orientals think and express, and we can understand much better now. This has been evolving and developing thousands of years, before any recording of western civilization. It may be a little bit difficult for you to understand now, but it is true that in the Orient, both Korea and Japan, scholars are finding out and announcing that the root of all civilization came from Korea. Korea is the root, Korea is the origin. Even the China area centering on the Yellow River was cultivated by Korean ancestors. Their migration, through Manchuria, has come to Korea and Japan. Dong, “race,” is the word they use. That means “eastern bow. So that’s what it says; Dong-eui means “eastern sharp bow shooter ” Today, Korea always seems to win the archery competition. Dong, the east, is always the first, it is the number one direction.

Dong as a person has a mouth in it, and a four in it. It also has many elements in it. It is not simple study, is it? At least you have to study a few years, because in heart you must understand. So for valid thinking, the successful, creative thinking, all thinking, unless you understand Oriental linking your thinking will never become strong.

### East and West

To address yourself to others, to the other side, English has only one word: you and that’s enough for every position. But never in the Orient. have at least a dozen ways of addressing the other person. Not everyone is simply “you.” stern people because of the nature of their civilization cannot endure, because they don’t have a deep root. So it is difficult to endure. Imagine a, how vast the populations is, 1.4 billion people, but have you heard them make a lot of noise? Like a big wave or current, silently they live on. Sure they fight, occasionally, but while they fight there’s a bigger peacemaking behind. Then they make up, and there is a bigger peace.

The western style doesn’t seem good. In the Orient when they fight, somehow they make up. Western people don’t seem to do that; they just t, and they remain enemies forever and ever. This is a really sad thing. Even western cation church members sometimes just pack and go away. That will never ever happen in the Orient. When Orientals leave they give a reason which they think is a sufficient reason, and say, “When this is solved, then I’ll be back.” And then they go. So how different it is. So we can see difference in personality of the two civilizations.

Father is a person who most seriously, deeply thought about the unity of the very differing east west. Father came to a conclusion, and acted substantial way with the international marriage. We cannot have real unity without going through international marriage. The western mind arrow; pointed and focused, but narrow still. That’s because he only thinks about himself; he doesn’t think or care about other people. That’s the reason they are narrow. Whereas with Orientals, as you may have experienced, this is not so. They embrace a lot of people in themselves, and still room At least they try, all the time. When are happy, western people shout out in joy, whereas eastern people express that in the batting of the eyes. If you watch the mouth, he shows he is happy or unhappy with the shape of his mouth. So different! And God thought about that too, most seriously, and came to the same conclusion: the international marriage the solution.

### International Marriage

When the international couple live together and both have strong personalities, then they fight. Who do you think will run out of the house first? Oriental or Westerner? That explains a lot of the attributes of western minds. You may say, “Oh, Father, why do you denounce me?” It is not denouncing; we have to know ourselves.

Westerners say “getting married,” but in Korean it is Si Jip Kada: “one goes to the other.” There’s no such a word as “get married,” at least traditionally. The traditional word is the bride goes to the bridegroom’s house; that means they are getting married, exactly that. So Father is asking, “Who should go to whose house? Oriental to western house, or Westerner to Oriental house?” (Westerner goes to Oriental house.) I don’t know. (Laughter.)

There are billions of Oriental people living there; a few western people come in and they tolerate, they don’t mind. They make them like themselves. But if an Oriental goes to western society, because you are basically individualistic, unless they follow your particular way you will never accept it. They have a hard time joining. Perhaps Father doesn’t want us to go deeply and study about these things, spending a lot of time, but at least we must have a general direction, where history is going and why, and how we should be.

(Father draws on the board.) So we see the developing of human civilization starting from a great river; that is a river civilization. Then next in western civilization is the Mediterranean civilization, then it moves to Atlantic Ocean civilization, then Pacific Ocean civilization, now it is a cosmic civilization. So we until most recently were on this stage of western-centered Atlantic civilization. The color is moving this way. The air, too, is moving this way. Now we are on the verge and are entering into Pacific civilization, and are getting ready to join the cosmic world.

The Pacific Ocean has a black current, as you may have heard. This black current flows completely around the world. It goes to all rivers and connects all rivers, even the Mediterranean waters. So, in the Pacific civilization we have to merge together and really become one, into unity, unification, before we enter into the cosmis civilization. Otherwise they all will claim, this star is mine, that planet is mine. They will divide up the whole universe and compete and fight. Imagine, we already know that the universe is immense. Compared to that, the solar system is a tiny speck in a great expanse; it’s just a speck. How can he claim it is his, that individual’s? The universe will say, “You’re kidding.

### Bearing Fruit

So democracy is not adequate here, communism is not adequate here; we already know the emerging Headwing thought. Does water have color in it? No color. Does God have any particular color? No. But when the different properties gather together and unite, then it forms lots of colors, a variety of different colors. So the surface of the earth or universe is white people, and the middle layer or middle class is Oriental, and the inner, or the lower side, is black, dark. It is very difficult to tell what is in black people, because they are basically black, so it’s difficult to tell what’s inside, what he is thinking, how well he is educated. So Father predicts, Father knows, that black people must have patience to tolerate all other civilizations, white and Oriental, patience, patience, patience. When you digest that then you can prosper like no other other. There’s a tremendous spiritual potential.

In a tree, the most black part is the root. Then there is a lighter color, then there is upper, more light color; that’s Oriental and white people. And where do the blossoms bloom? Blossoms bloom in the white part. The white person is that flower. So because of that reason the western civilization is blossoming, like a flower should. But if they don’t understand that, and don’t bear the right fruit, then what is the use? It will all be buried down under and just washed away.

The white people have now blossomed; the blossom must have fruit. Why don’t they bear that fruit? Because they are not capable of absorbing all the nutrients from trunk, branch and roots. This is because they’re thinking about only themselves, their surroundings. Fruit gathers all contents into one: root, branch, trunk, everything. Western civilization doesn’t have that kind of contents. That means they didn’t make real fruit. What shall be going on in the future time? Real food, we are talking about. We should have that food before we can bear fruit. This is the problem.

### We Are The Bridge

So this can be a very necessary and welcome common-sense view. Who would be the middle for the transition between the Pacific civilization and the cosmic civilization? That is Unificationism, Headwing, Godism, mainly working in the Unification church. We are the bridge. Do you understand? Now the Rev. Moon is much more in focus, becoming famous all over the world. All have to pay attention to what he thinks and what he does.

This is a simple principle once you know it. All laws are simple once you understand, but no one can explain this in such a clear way, only Rev. Moon. Your attitude might be, “Oh, today, another day at Belvedere. Oh, Father always speaks the same thing; why does Father make us get up so early in the morning and make us come here?” (Audience: No, no.) “Always he speaks the same thing.. Is it true? (NO!) But can you really understand that value, as spirit world now recognizes that value? Spirit world is really excited, so much that they really don’t know what to do. Are we like that? Listening to Father; spirit world is listening to Father too, like us, now. Father is speaking to millions of people.

Spiritual men understand the history going on in the future time. To clearly understand that, how much blessing it is. Historically, the individual never understood where the world was going or where he was going. Now we do! Sitting on the face of the earth we do. Think about it. You may have been the top, top class in every way, in the Christian church or any church, and you graduated Harvard or double Harvard, anything. Of course they have precious knowledge, but it is horizontal knowledge. They don’t have an inch of vertical depth. Now what have you been learning here by listening to Father? We must understand and cherish it before we lose it.

Father knows that one day there will not be enough tickets for the people who want to come here. People will fight to pay thousands of dollars to come in and listen to Father. Each family will plan a budget, to determine their assets, calculating how many times they can attend Rev. Moon’s sermons. We have to really understand our value. What if Father said after the sermon of three or four hours, I will hand out three or four hundred dollars to each of you? Even if a man giving a normal sermon, said, “come and listen to me for three or four hours and I will pay you three hundred dollars,. would anyone leave? And if he said, If you doze you are disqualified. Do you think they would doze? That’s nothing to laugh about, because can we place a value of three hundred dollars on Father’s words?

### Who Is God?

We know by now that a person such as Father has never existed before or after this time in history. At no time in history has there has been a person like Father, on the face of the earth. Heaven and man joined together in balance, to unify the whole universe who can even think or speak like that, except Father? Those who don’t understand that have never learned anything in listening to Father over the years. I have spoken already one hour, and since you’ve already got the outline of Father’s sermon, maybe well record it as the sermon. (No!) Then it’s all right? By common sense, if Father goes on like this, Father can go on all day and still not have enough time. So much common sense we have to be equipped with.

Do you really know Heaven exists? (Yes, Father, absolutely.) All right: heaven. That means the heavenly nation is there. God is the center and owner of that. Then our question is, can we elect the center of the heavenly world or country as in democracy, by election, by consensus, by each person’s opinion? Yes, no? (No.) Can we say, “Well, God is not up to the correct level, so let us change God”? Or can the Messiah be chosen among the many different colors of skin? (No.) How can you say no? What is your ground for saying no? Who decided in the first place? (God.) Who is God? Origin, origin, origin, origin; forever origin. The origin no one can touch, no one can even say anything.

Can anyone touch your life? Can you touch your life? You might say, “I don’t like my physical parents.” But have you seen any parents deny their own children? How can you deny your life? Even though you may not like your parents, does it mean you are going to deny your life? If you cannot deny your life, how can you deny your parents? Your life comes from them. We cannot deny our life, no matter how much we might dislike it.

Hating one’s parents but loving one’s own life is such an absurdity. It’s not consistent; it’s wrong; it’s a contradiction. The origin of your life is who? (God.) Yes, but the immediate origin is your parents, who gave you your life. As long as we love our life, then we should love our parents as well. Here is a woman who loves her own life. Then she should love the life of her husband, the man, also. Because that man, too, takes his life as most

important. And the sons and daughters will get together and they will agree with each other that their lives are more important than their parents’ lives.

### How Can We Qualify

Then if we reflect on ourselves, the result or fruit of civilization, are we in the position to unify, centering on this life, between husband and wife, between parents and children, between brothers and sisters? Very sadly, the answer is no, we are not capable of doing that, even centering on this precious life, which everyone understands. Can we unify, centering on the preciousness of life? Yes or no? Someone answered yes, someone answered no. Which is the correct answer? No, we cannot in the present civilization.

What about money, then? Can money do it? In American families, one checkbook goes in here, another goes in here. You have many different checkbooks which you have to keep secret from your own mother, keep secret from your husband, and you don’t want the children to know about this one; many different checkbooks. There are a lot of insane people who can make peace with money, in America especially. How can you describe that except “crazy” How can you even think that money will pacify, make peace. If this principle is right, then what percentage of American families are crazy now? 100% or 30%? 100% and more! Including the future families, more than 100%.

The young people which heaven had been so hopeful for, if they are going after the same rotten things, then they really are in a bad position. And they are arrogant about being capable, able.

How about power? Western people like power. Can you make unity centering upon power? The essence of western civilization is like a duel. The duel expresses the real core of western civilization. There are two, and there is no way of reconciling. One has to be out, and one rules. The duel, you know: to shoot the pistol at each other to see who remains. If the same principle of a duel comes into the husband and wife relationship, what do you expect out of it?

We are not just talking in a funny way. Society is already entering into that area. American families are like that, more than 70%. Husband and wife exert power with each other, and never yield to each other, to the extent that either you or I remain in this house, and one has to go out or die. So the women are fostering the power as well as men. You, too, plan how much you have to conserve your power in case you and your wife come into disharmony someday. Do you do that?

### Guns or Tears

So when this duel goes on and on, there is only one remaining. Who do you think will remain, man or woman? In the animal kingdom, as you know, the female will wait until the males duel each other and see who will win. But in the human case, even if you win, there is no woman to follow you. The man is left alone, and that’s the real end of this sad situation. The thought of this duel, of dueling: western civilization started with blood, one killed and chased the other, one was chased and fled, and built another society and nation. Blood and guns play a significant part in this civilization. How can it be? Hundreds of thousands of lives are lost through the use of guns, but there’s nothing the government can do in controlling these guns. This is the kind of situation this civilization is in.

What is comparable with guns in the eastern world is tears. Tears. It doesn’t seem to be so exciting, but it is formidable. Tears. What is your guess; do you think that is correct? Why do they shed tears? The tears are the outcome of self-reflection, self-torment, and continuing to love the would-be enemy. You cannot come to the actual solution, so you mourn and mourn and shed a lot of tears. And if you really want to retaliate, then you change your position. “If I were him or her, how would he feel if I did that to him or her?” Orientals always think like that. So the only way they can go is just tears, because you cannot give up. In the west, you don’t go through that difficult ritual. You just shoot a gun at him and he’s gone. And you’re there; that’s your world.

So this is power. But in the heartistic world, according to the nature of the universe and God, can power play any part? Not so much. What about knowledge, then? Someone might be a graduate of Harvard, so he may advance in life, but that has nothing to do with the surroundings. He may make lots of money. But to preserve that, he gives up his responsibility to the nation, to society, to anything, he gives up his own life, his parents and friends, and he will defy his own nation in order to preserve his so-called profit. So those are the top of the line which comprise the prosperity of this nation.

### The Democratic World

What do you guess, the population will increase or decrease in the future? It will increase even by leaps and bounds. So when hundreds of billions of people live on earth and in other parts of the universe, can we make peace or unify with money, knowledge or power? To the outside world now, because of this element, Americans are not so popular. In fact, they say Yankee go home. That’s today’s situation, a real cold situation. If you try to implant the same democracy in other countries, in the future when billions and billions of people are living on the earth, will the surrounding people welcome it or be against it? Think about it, welcome it or be against it? (Against it.) You have to know that history will not follow the democratic world in the future. It’s a problem! How can you solve that problem in the future? From now you have to make preparation for the future. That is the mission of the world’s leading country. How can the American country keep going on, given the present world situation? They don’t have any way of solution. Do you understand?

We have to know the situation and know what we should do. Which is the more precious, life, power, money, or knowledge? (Life.) But unbelievably, the value is not recognized in that order, here in America today. They manipulate life with money and power and even knowledge. They do that all the time. How can this kind of thing go on under the broad daylight, in the most advanced nation? For not even a million dollars, for just a fraction of a million dollars, the average American woman will sell herself. You go to these resorts, Atlantic City, Las Vegas and all those places. Father investigated. There are literally thousands of people who are in that kind of lowly state.

What should we take as important; what should we value most? Life, knowledge, power? We have seen a good example of “power” in Communism. It exerted lots of power, using power to eradicate life. They did that very much, but today communism is gone. Money, too, the money-almighty civilizations too certainly cannot survive. Nor knowledge. You may have fantastic knowledge, but still you cannot keep going.

### Life is Precious

Then have you ever stopped to think that my life is most precious, that I am fit to be a king, or that I don’t envy a king, because I have this Life? Have you ever come to that awareness? That means we have to take life more seriously, not grouping it with other properties. That means we have to realize how important our life is today, and that no money, no power, not even a dagger at my throat, can threaten my life; my life is too precious. We have to know that. Compare knowledge, power, money, and your life, and on the universal level, not with a little bit, but with big knowledge, big power and big money. Am I going to trade my life for these? Do we realize that our life is that precious?

Are you going to trade your life for these things? If you say no, raise your hands. You’re not so confident. Why are you so slow? Do you really mean that? (Yes!) Are you living that kind of way already, or are you going to live that way in the future, from this point on? Not only physical life, but eternal life. That means we haven’t been living that way.

Have we ever come to realize that the fact that my individual life has come into being on the face of the earth is a cosmic miracle; not just a miracle, but a cosmic miracle? The fact that I exist here with life, that my life has come into being here on the face of the earth, is a cosmic miracle. Have we individuals ever come to realize life that way? Not just a miracle, but a cosmic miracle. When you hear that a cosmic miracle and you are equal how do you do you feel, good or bad? (Good ) How good? Very very, very, very!

Then you don’t stop there, all of a sudden it occurs to you, “I am a woman! I am born to be a woman, this is more the stuff of a miracle.” Have you ever thought like that? Or a man, by the same token. Which is a more miraculous, to be a woman or to be a man? (Laughter.) Think about it. Who stands on the nearer side of life, man or woman? If a child will jump into the house from a playground, does he shout out, “daddy,” or “mommy”? (Mommy!) Then does a man feel so reduced? Or is he happy? How can he be happy when the child is tinning to the mother, not the father? What ground does a man have to be happy? If man will not feel happy about that, and be jealous of it, what kind of a family can you envision? Why doesn’t he get jealous? He feels love. Why? Is it because he is handsome and he feels superior? What prevents him from being upset? Does life prevent him from being upset? Or what? (Love.) Yes, that love; of course, we know, that is love.

### Original Love

Has anyone seen love? Can you touch it? You cannot see it. We cannot see, we cannot touch, but we know from each cell, from the guts of heart, that love is absolutely necessary. The origin is love. Life alone, or all the other things together, cannot make harmony and unity in the family. But love can do it, and love is always needed, and more love will come to be. What kind of love? Is the love which we have a dying love? No, certainly not; it is real love, original love. With original love, that of God, that is possible.

Since life and love came from Him, original love was planted from Him in Adam and Eve, in the family. That family became the fruit, do you understand? Fruit, we have been planted as fruit, making more fruit, too. That kind of power means true love. Do you understand? True love can never change. It resembles original love, with the same face, the same attitude. No power of any kind can change that. Man cannot change it; woman cannot change it; parents cannot change it; children cannot change it; all families, all relatives cannot change love. That is original love. Think about this: do American families have that kind of original love? No! “No” means that God doesn’t like that. That means automatically it will disappear. Original love. Any color, any kind of family, any kind of nation, needs that kind of unchangeable true love. Isn’t that so? Do we need that original love, all of us and all of our families?

Then we can come to think, is life first or is love first? Because of love, life came, or because of life, love came? (Love.) What about God; was God’s life first or God’s love first? Same thing. Not because of the life of God did God come to exist, but because of the love of God, God’s love, God Himself came to exist. The vertical center of true love is God Himself. Do you follow?

### Diagnose Yourself

Who do you take after? Your parents. If you trace up, who is the original ancestor? (God.) True; you said it. And in God, too, are God’s mind and body in perfect unity or not? (Yes.) Centering on what? Centering on love or life? Centering on life is God one in Himself, or centering on love? (Love.) So love is first. So mankind, the highest level minds, have come to realize that life is very important, more than average people realize; but they never understood that love is more important than life.

Now here are women; do they have love in them or not And here are men; do men have love in them or not? Assume that you have love, but does the love you have exist on the base of mind and body coming into perfect unity? You have love, but is that based on the unity of your mind and body, that is the question. Which one, no or yes? (No.) You have love, but your mind and body are not in unity, that is the point. This is bad love. Then you can diagnose yourself; you can evaluate your own love. Given that your mind and body are not in complete harmony, not in unity, and you still have love, is that kind of love true love or something other than true love? (False love.) False love! That is the problem.

### False Love

How can you solve this, your body and mind situation? This is fallen humankind’s homework. It’s like homework, comparing with students. Man cannot solve this problem, this situation of love. That kind of man who is ignorant of himself, who is walking around claiming that he is going to love a woman-should we kick him out or leave him there’ We should kick him out. But who made him? American society.

Americans have love too, but what kind of love is it? You can classify that love. False love! Who made it? Satan. God did not; Satan influenced. There are such things so unthinkable that they make God’s heart explode, like wife-swapping. In the universe, this is the worst, worse than animals. They do that, free sex, because they don’t know. You say, you welcome someday when you will choose a woman who is good in free sex Would anyone choose that kind of woman as their eternal wife? (No.) Forever no? or will your mind change as you go along? Forever no! That’s a universal law. History will follow that kind of law. Follow that kind of law; otherwise, America will perish.

It’s a very reasonable, logical conclusion. Where is true love? How can they seek it, find it? That’s the problem. Can the body find that? No. You must separate your mind and body, fighting. Sometimes the flesh body is up, Sometimes the mind is up. Do not make the flat, horizontal way. If you want to lore, openly it’s not true love! Understand? It’s not true love. False love, fallen love. Who made that? Not God. God did not make that; Satan made that. So we know clearly how to clean that up. This is our mission in our lifetimes. Otherwise you get to spiritual world and cannot clean it up there.

Where is true love? It doesn’t matter if you are calling out forever, “I want to welcome you,. can true love come to visit you? No, never. Who is the problem? The problem is you; not the world, not the outside world, not Satan. Yourself; do you understand? Yourself. The problem is “I”.

### The One Revolution

So what is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning? “Heaven and man unite and create goodness.. Is that a possible concept, or an impossible concept? Heaven and man will unite; centering on what is it possible? (True love.) True love. Do we have a glimpse of true love now? What is true love, then? We have to analyze and know clearly.

Once we know, then we can say, “I am number one, I am the center of the universe,” no problem When we are in true love, then we can proclaim it to others; that’s no problem. But you cannot utter true love unless your body and mind are in perfect unity. Where is the original location of true love? Where does it belong? Me, or my partner? Which one first? Me; me first. That is the problem Everybody wants a partner. Many saints and religious leaders have come and lived here on the face of the earth, and tried to do their vocation. But no one realized that there is a separation of mind and body and a lack of true love. No one has come to take care of that.

Now Rev. Moon for the first time in history has come, clearly defining and explaining. He spends all his life to revolutionize this awareness of the human being. That is the one revolution God wanted, to bring the people up to the lofty standard, overnight. That’s what God wanted. That’s what everything has been coveting, that revolution. And the Messiah too. What does he do when he comes here? He becomes successful in revolutionizing, lifting that concept up to that high place Then there will be one liberation taking place here, another big liberation taking place there, being liberated from the fetters of money, from the fetters of power, from greed, from knowledge, whatever you have. Even from the wrong life, we have to be liberated, and that liberation will take place every where. (Applause.)

### For the Sake of Others

To throw this power and money and things away is not the real question. The question is, if we realize true love, even including life in front of love, these all of a sudden become insignificant. That’s the way we ought to be. That’s how we should realize true love, ourselves. Even though we may not be in that position yet, do you think it is likely? So isn’t it logical that for the sake of one’s life, including spiritual life, one should be willing to give up money, power and knowledge, just like that? That person will be the only one to realize this life is so precious. He will even give up his own life so that he can gain true love. All four things together, when we are ready to give these up, then true love is ready to move into us. Do you understand that clear concept? You received that clear concept through Father’s speech this morning. Whoever says “Father, I understand that concept clearly this morning,” raise your hands.

So now we realize true love is something more precious than all of these things put together, with no comparison. But now, what is true love? What are the attributes and properties of true love? It is the love that we give and give. He gives for the sake of others, even his life is given for the sake of others, and when it is done, later on, he forgets the fact that he has given, and he wants to give even more. How can he forget? He naturally forgets because he wants to give something even bigger. That place is the forgetting place, because there is no room there to remember. Then that which he gave before becomes smaller and he forgets it. No room to remember the small good deeds.

It’s not a difficult thing, we see it quite often with a mother’s love. The mother gives and gives but never keeps a record, “Oh, I gave you that.” She forgets, everyday, and gives more and more, fresh. And feeding a baby, baby after baby, that’s sharing her own life to the baby, but she is only too happy. She is not saying the baby is taking her life away. We are not talking about a saint for a mother, but the average mother who is also the result of the fallen generation. If a fallen mother is like that, we have to become like true motherhood. How high a level in giving we should strive after!

### God’s Mansei

Then we have an idea, at least an idea this morning, what true love is going to be like. Those who are ready to do this in action, day in and day out throughout their lives, true love is willing to dwell in them. How wonderful, how great this true love is, to choose such a person to move into. When true love becomes yours, how proud you will be. Then you can really admire and praise God. Unless you reach there, how can you understand God? We will shout out (Hananim, manse). in spite of ourselves.

And Hananim Himself will shout out “Mansei! Now I have found my eternal object, my eternal son.” Will God say “manse)” like you? (Laughter. Father gestures.) That’s Hananim’s manse). (Applause.)

God says, “I want to become king of the true world center;. how wonderful it is. God wanted that kind of throne of God. Not the throne we imagine. That kind of throne. Can God enthrone Himself, or who would enthrone him? His true love partner. Who is God’s true love partner? Me! You! Man and woman, combined into one, completely making centering true love in oneness. That is God’s originated partnership of true love. Do you understand? So that man and woman, making one centering true love, forever, that kind of couple is God’s forever true love partner. How wonderful that is! (Father demonstrates with Col. Han.) Father is doing these dramatic moves, so that you will never forget, so that every time you think about this morning your life will lift up.

That’s our homework: have our mind and body become one or not? Have our mind and body become one? If not, that’s our homework. Then you cannot find out true love place. You have to be clear, that problem is in the contents of your mind, inside. not outside. Clear?

### True Olive Tree

I want to meet my true husband; I want to meet my true wife. So the individual, the woman must become that kind of woman before she seeks her eternal husband. The man has to be that kind of man before he even starts looking for his own eternal wife. Does that kind of man and woman exist here on the face of the earth?

The one who tries to save his life but cannot do it, he’s desperately needing somebody; that somebody he needs is the Messiah. The Messiah comes to help accomplish this. So the wild olive branch finds and engrafts into the true olive tree. We have to engraft strongly. Not at the foot do we engraft; we have to cut off the neck, and graft into the Messiah’s tree. The Messiah’s eye branch. Make one hopeful place. Find out by yourself. En engrafting. Just cut it off and implant and reconnect to the true olive tree, you know, the baby Reverend Moon. Not the baby Reverend Moon, (laughing) the baby God. Do you follow?

This has been a historical process. History has been working for this one goal, and nobody even knew this was a Problem. That means this has been the task, the eternal task throughout history. ,very saint, every high scholar tried to solve it, asking where is the problem, where is the solution ;o the problem? Nobody knew. For the first time, Father is bringing this out and giving this to us. So, first the Messiah has to cut it off and recreate. Because if you are intact, then you will grow badly. Now we feel the process of our being recreated quite acutely, don’t we? When Father gives a sermon like that of this morning, then we feel we are being mended, repaired.

So now the conclusion. The essence of the problem is me. The problem which a person doesn’t solve by himself, when the ideal world comes, he will continue to have in the ideal world. We have to solve our problem before we join the ideal world. So Jesus said do not cry for me; cry for your own self and your own generations. Because Jesus could not say what he came here for, he knew that was all he could say. Now the puzzle is solved. That’s what Jesus meant: don’t cry for me, cry for yourself and your own descendants.

### Dominate Yourself

Now we are in a better position to understand ether’s first motto in his historical dispensation, which is: “Before you hope to dominate the universe, dominate yourself.” This one single sentence. Since Father knew true love, what true love s, Father had to first unify Father’s own self. Since we know the true value of true love, with ;hat power we can control ourselves, no problem. When we don’t know, we cannot, but when we know, we can. If what Father is professing is true, and of course we know it is true, then Father can wish the whole universe; that means the universe will come at his command. If you occupy that true love, you can catch everything, including God Himself. Now we know how valuable true love is.

Here a man proclaims, “1 am that kind of a man.” He stands on the east side, because he is a man. And here is a woman, who says I am that kind of woman,” and she stands on the west side. Then they come together, then they meet, with what? True love, meeting, combined forever. One time making unification, they are united forever. That is true love. Then true unification will be realized. So going on like that, east and west going on; which place do they meet? In the central place. Do you understand? At the shaft, the arts. Centering on that, vertical love, God’s love, comes down, ultimately, standing at the center. True love origin; do you understand? Standing in that one place, horizontally, making one, then God is inside humankind.

(Draws on the board) It looks very much like a Taeguk flag, which is the Korean flag. About the Taeguk of course there’s a lot to learn, later on. It does an eternal revolution of give and take. (Father’s English:) God, too, centering on true love, vertical, man’s true love, woman’s true love, the duality of God, plus and minus, making the new one. Centering, combining, making this focus place is God’s place. Revolving, making this like that, focus and God.

So all of our cells started from the minutes” division of the cell, this way, even to husband and wife and all higher, plus and minus. Individual, family, nation, it grows. Then the extension of true love goes up and up.

### Connect to the One

(Father draws on the board.) So, the restoration course, rising one step after another, and going into this center. Individual level, family level, and on to the clan and nation and world, and the cosmic level. Everything is centered on true love, do you understand? The individual center is true love, family center is true love, relatives’ center is true love, nation’s center is true love, universe’s center is true love; everything, God-centered mind-body is true love, the same. They ultimately, automatically connect into one. Do you understand? One body, one point. That place can become the heaven and man unified place. Do you understand? Only true love. Perfection of the individual is done like this.

The perfection of the individual means the mind and body of that individual become one and proclaim that one who lives in true love will marry eternally with his spouse, and together, in true love, will give birth to a child, and form a true family, and that family will expand to a clan, and to the society and to the heavenly true love nation. Such a family will prosper thousands of generations and never change. It’s one blood, one lineage, that of God in vertical deployment, that of the relatives’ position in the horizontal extension. All places we call heaven and man coming into perfect union.

(Father draws extensively) This is a sphere, a globe, of three dimensions. So the upper sphere, like we see in the moon, and the lower sphere, and if you join it, upside down, it fits. That’s the right hemisphere and that’s the left hemisphere. You take this part, and it fits into any other position, and it fits perfectly.

Ninety degrees right here. That’s an individual, the individual is there. All you have to do is keep extending, and you get true love, true love, true love, true love, true love, true love. All that globe is connecting true love. Any place in this area is full of that true love in the globe. Do you understand? So that as you like you can make this place, every time, O.K., you are resembling me, same, every place make this one, same thing, same thing, vertically same, horizontally same. So your place is the same place, just like this, do you understand? I am standing in that vertical same place, horizontal same place there, parallel connecting place. Individual place is my (unclear) place, do you understand? Your characteristics are different. So your mind the same, body same. Do you understand? Parallel line, vertical, horizontal, parallel. Otherwise you can make the ninety degrees. Do you understand?

### The Harbor of Life

All humankind is God’s cell, one cell. Connecting place same thing. Vertically parallel, horizontally parallel, standing at that place. One body, centering true love.

So therefore, literally, it is heaven and man coming into union. This is heaven, this is earth, combined into one. My left, right same; front, behind same. All connected into one. Do you follow? True love. And nature, too, centering on true love, shows lightning. Lightning is up, plus, electricity. Down, going to one place, that lightning hits. Same thing: at that time showers of water fall down. Same phenomena: making the sound, drop down tears, water. Love place: same thing. Doves, pigeons, love each other, making sounds (imitates sound of birds). Same phenomena.

So those who lead this kind of life on the face of the earth, unmistakably, surely go to heaven in the spirit world. We, the fallen descendants, are in the harbor of despair and sin, but now we have to jump to the harbor of life. Without this knowledge, carrying on our life without this clear way, what should we do? Without knowing this and carrying it out, we can never reach the other side of the river, the heavenly side. This is the harbor of death, and we have to fly over, reaching the harbor of life. We have to jump over, fly over with true love, that is the human homework, accomplishing that kind of work. Flying up, making freely, our hopeful heaven. We will jump up to that place. That is humankind’s home. Do you understand?

Those who determine themselves strongly, who can say, “I will overcome all the hurdles that lie in front of me, now I have a clear goal, and I will definitely get there and become a victorious person,” those who seriously resolve that, raise your hands this morning. Beautiful hands. God bless you.

## THE OFFICIAL COURSE OF TRUE LOVE AND HEAVENLY FATE

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### October 21st, 1990
Belvedere, New York

Between love and air, which is needed most? If God and mankind are spectators of a discussion between love and air you might hear the following. “Has anyone in history ever died of no air? How does this compare with those who might have died of no love? Which is more important?” But then if we ask, “Who is more happy, one who dies because of love or one who lives because of love? Perhaps we should say, which is more valuable? What of patriotism? What is more noble, living a patriotic life or dying for your patriotism? What of you American women? Are you seeking to live your life for love or are you really ready to give your life up for love? When you are willing to give up your life for love, then you have a good heart. If you say you wish to live for the sake of love, there is selfishness in this. The person who is willing to sacrifice their life for the sake of love is the center of love. But the person who lives to get love is simply following love around.

When you sacrifice yourself for other, your actions are for others and not yourself and so you stand as the center of love. We can say the entire universe is related centering upon love. Is this true? (Yes). Therefore we can conclude that love cannot be generated inside yourself for your self. Rather it must come from your partner. So even if you say, “I love myself”, this is not really true. We understand this is so because we know the universe was created in a pair system of plus and minus, male and female, in the mineral world, plant, animal and human worlds. All things exhibit this subjectobject relationship. All things want to fulfill relationships which have love as the center. Do you want to receive every ounce of love possible or only partial love? (Every ounce!) Especially American people! But the question is, are you trying to give every ounce of love sacrificially, or are you giving love more like a merchant, accounting for everything given, like a salesperson? What kind of love are you giving? How do you treat love, like merchandise? If you were love, will it welcome you? If you treat love sacrificially, it will welcome you. If not it will try to evade you.

Love also has such character that even if it goes to the very bottom it can leap up and out with just one single jump.

This (a wave with the crest above the horizontal axis and the trough below) is the original formula and we must resemble this in love. Always there is movement, up and down. Also there is circulation within each part.

From the perspective of history, we can see that the West is heading toward the Orient. It will be united with and absorbed by the Orient. The Orient is like the Black current in the Pacific. It runs very deep and contains most of the nutrients needed to keep the ocean alive and healthy.

If you look at the West, historically it has mastered the material world whereas the Orient has centered more upon concerns of the spirit.

If the body receives from the mind and does not return anything, then the body eventually dies. The same occurs at the cultural level. If the West does not give something back to the Orient, then the West will be totally destroyed by some other civilization, such as African and so on.

Those who claim “I will sacrifice myself and be the center of love for the whole world” will be the ones who will eventually dominate the world.

What happens if someone says they want to sacrifice themselves for the world, but in their own family, the husband and wife are divided and separated and there is also a rift between the parents and the children? What would Heavenly Fate say? “I hate you!” If Heavenly Fate was a man, he would say that don’t you think? Who would Heavenly Fate want to belong to?

If there is something or some place that is good, Americans want to go there first don’t you think? So what kind of love do you want to choose? (#1 love.) But what kind of love does the world practice, #1 or #10 love? Father says #0 love. It doesn’t even rate. Therefore we can’t even really call it love. It is abused love and it leads to death. You must know that; If you hate your brother or your spouse then your entire family will go to hell. What is the official course of love? Is the American way the official course of love?

Does this Heavenly Fate exist to protect the official course of love or something unprincipled? If something has nothing to do with the official course of love then Heavenly Fate will not stay with it. As long as you follow the official course of love then Heavenly Fate parallels your actions and will protect you.

If we want to study this official course of love, will we find it being taught in universities? Do ministers teach this course? If the answer is no to both, then neither universities or ministers know the way to real happiness. Father teaches us this course and Heavenly Fate will follow those who actually follow it and live it.

Where is this Heavenly Fate? How close is it to you? Just like on earth, there is air wherever you go. If you practice the official course of love then heavenly fate will be with you wherever you go.

Which is more valuable, a bowl of rice or the air you breathe? (Air) How much more valuable? Do you value the air as you breathe it each time? Also your body is nourished by plants and animals, etc. Do you always show your appreciation for those things which nourish you? What about water? Three quarters of your body is water. If there is only one cup of water left in the entire world, how precious it would be. But usually how do you treat water? Do you value it?

What of light? Light is the source of life. Do you really appreciate it? How much would you have to pay for it if you had to buy it? Even if air, water and light cost millions of dollars, would they exist for the money? But all these life essentials are free. Nevertheless, we are indebted. We should be grateful. We have to bow down to these things. Do you have that kind of attitude or not? If Heavenly Fate watches you and finds you arrogant, it will not want to be around you. When you say, “Thank you” to the air, water and light, how will you actually repay it? With True Love! Wonderful!

As long as you have True Love, whatever you say is okay. Then entire universe will say, “Thank you”. As long as you have True Love then even if you just say “Thank”, the spirit world will naturally respond with “You”.

That’s why we conclude that True Love is the essence of life and happiness and the way to repay nature. When you see water, you have to think it is your closest friend because our bodies are three quarters water. Therefore just like I love my body I must love the air, light and water. When you have a grateful attitude centering upon True Love then air, light and water will be proud to be where they are and will say “Amen”.

We must be able to repay our debt. Without knowing that we cannot say others should follow us. Heavenly Fate eventually brings the best of everything, even the best quality air, water and light to those centered on True Love.

Because of Heavenly Fate the saints and sages of history are still “with” us today. Although they lived miserable lives, they were recognized after their death because Heavenly Fate was with them. Father himself has been living that kind of life. He has received most persecution, but with all that, he has survived. How has he survived the many dreadful situations? Because of Heavenly Fate. Have you seen the power of a tornado or hurricane? The power of nature is incredible. Suppose the entire air launched a protest for one minute, the entire world would be wiped out! But this incredible power of air, light and water exists to protect us. This is most wonderful! Do you feel this?

When we talk about paying back our debt, we cannot only consider nature. We also have to consider people. The original race was one. All the races-white, black, yellow emerged over time due to different climatic situations. Look at the polar bear. Were they originally white or black? White people may say they were originally white, but actually they became white because of the climate. They had to become white to protect themselves and to survive. When you live in the tropics, what do you seek? Shade. That’s why people in tropical areas eventually became black.

Asia has more than three billion people If there was a big fight, hand to hand combat between white people and Asians, who would win? The Asian continent is so vast that even if someone came to plunder, in one sense they don’t mind. This is why the white people could still exist. Only because of the Asian attitude, “I don’t really need it” has the white race continued to survive. But there will be a time when the Western civilization will not be on top. Orientals have always recognized this. Americans, however, might not like to see others on top.

You might not like the sunset because it heralds nighttime, but the sun is bound to set. All things that live in the night may not like the sunrise. Communism existed in the night and didn’t like the sunrise. But no matter how much they didn’t want the morning to come, it came and now all is exposed.

Practicing love is not limited to the night or daytime alone. The love race is trained to function night and day. There has been tremendous persecution at night but finally the sun is rising and all people can see and they are finally coming to welcome Reverend Moon. This is taking place everywhere.

Take for example, Deer Park. There was one woman opposing us all the way. At all the town board meetings she opposed us. But finally we prevailed and the planning board voted to okay Deer Park. The result-she left town. Who did this ? Heavenly Fate.

Once you go up to a certain level, you must begin to come down. This is the way history moves. The Western civilization must come down and that which is down must rise. Look at the ocean. It is constantly moving. It has done so for millions of years. But in another sense it does not change. Nor does it get tired. That is the foundation for life.

What was the origin of the white race? Pirates! (Laughter) They plundered. The history of the white race always involves bloodshed. They were the hunters.

The entire world has been putting the Unification Church down. The Unification Church has even been given the name “Moon Mafia”. But the sun is rising. Who made this possible? Heavenly Fate. That’s why Father loves Heavenly Fate.

If Heavenly Fate is pushing Father to the top of the universe, then this will happen no matter what kind of opposition there is. All people will come to realize how wonderful Reverend Moon is.

In an ordinary sense, some of you should feel bad when listening to such a speech, but you all clap. This is because there is a true love atmosphere here. You can overcome everything with True Love. Does having True Father at Belvedere make you happy? Why should you be happy? If everything is centered upon True Love, then even if someone hits you, you don’t mind. When Father goes to Korea or somewhere. we miss Father because of this True Love.

Above your hair, spiritually, there are so many layers of your ancestors. Who would be more proud, the one with one thousand layers of ancestors or the one with only perhaps two? Just like a tree that has many branches compared to one that has only a few, the larger tree is more interesting. When you compare the white, black and yellow races, the yellow race has the bigger history, more people, and it is more interesting. Also it will eventually lead the world.

How long is Korean history? Recent scholars have shown that Korean ancestors started Chinese history and developed the basics of written Chinese. Korean history is more than 7,000 years old.

When you look at a tree, it has a central stem and trunk. The best fruit on that tree will be on the central branches right on the top, not on the lower branches.

The Korean race will be central in the future. Even the Russians, Chinese and Japanese don’t want to get involved with Kim I1 Sung. There is such clear division between North and South Korea, Kim I1 Sung is in the north and has everyone call trim rather. ReverendMoon is the South end he is also called Father. But it is not possible to have two fathers. So one must be a fake. One tries to dominate the world and all people with power and strength while the other one pursues true love as the way to win the world.

What is this year’s motto? Unification of My Country. It is the same for our families. We have to unify our families. So we must question ourselves. We must ask, “Do I do everything centered upon myself or Heavenly Father and the unification of the world?” The most important question is, “Am I totally unified in body and mind centering upon love in order to follow this course of True Love?”

There have been so many saints and sages who have taught may wonderful things to people. But there is only one person teaching absolute mind and body unity centering upon True Love.

We must know that because of myself, heaven and hell have been created. Originally there should have been only heaven. The right represents the mind and heaven, and the left represents the body and hell. If we follow our bodies, we will surely end up in hell.

You must understand that there are two ways of doing everything. There is right and left when you eat, sleep, walk, talk, etc. We must learn to cut out one direction and stick with the correct one. That’s why religions teach people to subdue their bodies. The mind is the positive aspect and the bodies the negative. But due to Satan, the body tries to be a plus also. This is the basis of Satan’s love, life and blood lineage. He places the body in the plus position. Each of us have this in us and we must take this out in order to cleanse history. To do this we absolutely need True Parents, the true root.

True Love begins from the deepest, deepest place. What is the origin of True Love? God. (In Korean, “god” means the typical Korean hat which resides at the very top of a person … so there is similar meaning). How did the universe start? How did God first come to exist? You represent every resource of the universe. Why is there male and female? In all things, even in birds and animals, and so on? For what purpose? Because of love. No matter how pretty a woman may be, she needs a man to complete love. No matter how great a man might be, he needs a woman, just like True Father needs Mother! (Laughter)

Man comes down form above. A woman should remain in a position such that she can receive a man from above. This creates a balance at the horizontal line.

In order to experience True Love, you must be able to deny yourself completely. The faster you can move the better. If you do not deny yourself, your couple will not experience True Love.

The essential energy which keeps things moving is that of doing for others. Ideal love means we live for the sake of others. When you give yourself totally for another, for your family, tribe, society, nation, world and ultimately the cosmos, then you will know the True Love of God. But the origin of all this is to do something for another. This is the original source of power.

Have you seen an American woman who claims she was born for the sake of her husband and that she will follow him for eternity? Where is such a woman?

Why do you feel pain when you get sick? The entire universe is created to protect that which is united and harmoniously centered upon True Love.

When we loose this balance, even in our bodies, we feel pain and thus know we need to regain balance and true center. When you lose your lover you feel pain because you flunk universal law. The balance and harmony of universal law is transgressed. Therefore do you need your partner or not? Eyes need to work together to focus, lips need to move in harmony to function properly, fingers need to coordinate. It is the same for the mind and body. Everything must be harmonized and united. All needs to be focused upon True Love. But True Love never exists for itself.

Why did God start his existence and how? Because of love. Because of the seed of love in which there was a subject and an object, and out of this one seed of love came God. Just as you began as one seed of love from your parents. This one small seed then multiplied. So God was made from one single love cell and from this came the entire universe.

When we look at mankind we see men and women. When we look at God we “see” men and women. You know that in OriginDivision Union, the Union is really just a new origin, a form of multiplication of the Origin.

So God is in the center and is the Origin. From God there is then division and union (or new origin). This occurs in four different directions.. God simply stays as the center of all this. So God stands in the center and multiplication takes place in all directions from that center. Each person is then, like one cell of God. So whether we talk of one cell or ten thousand cells, it’s really all the same in one sense.

If you seek to go to the highest place, your future will go down, whereas if you seek the lowest place now, in the future you will go up. This is why Father pushes you down to suffer. Because the balance will ultimately be maintained. So even when Father was in prison himself, he just kept working and waiting with the knowledge that in time he would rise.

Heavenly Fate works fairly. So for example, if you and your parents and children are struggling, the future of your descendants is bright. Father led the first generation of the Unification race and has received so much persecution in order to create a credit/balance for the future. Once you overcome persecution, you can receive the balance from Heavenly Fate.

Reverend Moon has been working the hardest and receiving the most persecution even for the reunification of Korea. He has been working through Russia, America and other countries. Even though he has been put down, the equilibrium line is now very strong and he is coming up. Centering on True Love, who is most powerful? Reverend Moon or President Bush? True Father of course.

When you look at American history, the foundation for America to have such a position worldwide was the standard of the early settlers, the Pilgrims. Without this foundation and standard of heart and loyalty to God, America could never be where it is.

But what of the white people killing all the American Indians? What can compensate for this tragedy? America has this stained section of history but it is still booming because of the original founders. They worked with absolute faith to establish God’s nation whereas the others only had a concept of their own families and tribes. They did not have a worldwide level concept.

Now since America reached the top it should be able to go down to the bottom for the sake of the world. Every day in the world, more than 60,000 people die from hunger, 40,000 alone are children. But who really worries about this?

The Bush administration, the left and right wings, CIA and so on may not like this, but Reverend Moon is the only one who knows what is ahead. Why? Because he understands the natural way of Heavenly Fate.

So we know the official course of love. The formula course is the course of True Love. So we should establish this standard of True Love at the bottom of the bottom and the top of the top so all in between will be the Kingdom of Heaven. We are born from love, with love, for the purpose of love. When your life emerged, it came as the merging of your father’s and mother’s love in your mother’s womb, in the deepest place of love. It all started with one cell. In that narrow, short, difficult place began perhaps the widest, longest, biggest life!

Your father and mother loved each other when you were conceived. During pregnancy, your mother gave you love, energy and, everything through her body. The wife would think? “My husband’s seed is growing in my womb. Heaven’s seed grows inside”. This is the way women must think. She might feel, “Just like God created man, I am creating part of God Himself. The entire universe is connected to my body. I am now bearing small gods-children”.

When you give birth to children you experience God’s Hyung Sung and Sung Sang. Therefore you must produce a son and a daughter.

In American movies, in love scenes, women are often on top. This is a crime. Just like a bowl held upside down, water comes out of it. If you take this kind of position, you might produce only daughters and no sons.

If there is true love present in a relationship, the husband should be able to love his wife even if she doesn’t like it. He might even be strong and cause some pain, but still she will like it.

Love should be able to reach the lowest and the highest place at the same time. This is the balance of love. Therefore persecution is not a bad thing. Reverend Moon knew this principle even from the beginning. This is why he has been able to persevere all these years. He has had the conviction that he will come out on top and even in the last moment, his life will turn around and he will be at the top and experience great happiness.

We are born by love and we live centered upon love. We create children by love and practice love so that we will return to God with love. When we practice ideal love as husband and wife then we create an eternal object before the eternal subject- God. So when we go to the spirit world with a True Love center, we will be God’s object. So we begin from God and return to God. That’s why True Love is Godly. True Love is the only thing which can create God’s object. When we understand this, we can understand what Jesus really meant when he said in John 14:10 “Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?”

Grandparents are in the position of God. We must serve them as such. The husband and wife represent “Division” and unless we have children we cannot experience real unity. Even if we can get rid of our spouse, we cannot get rid of our parents. They are in the position of God.

Do American families realize this original formula? We should not send our parents to old people’s homes. If we cannot take care of grandparents and value them then we do not understand vertical love. Through the three positions of grandparents, parents and children we can understand vertical and horizontal love and the harmony and order of relationships.

Unification wives, are you willing to serve your inlaws? If not, Heavenly Fate will discard you. If you do, Heavenly Fate will protect you.

Just as a wave moves and combines naturally, this becomes our model. Woman is born for the sake of man and man is born for the sake of woman. Man and woman together exist for the sake of God’s love. Completing this horizontal and vertical love means both the physical and the spiritual worlds are harmonized.

Now we understand even more about the official course and the four position foundation. We were born to love, raised with parental love, practiced love as husband and wife, had children and loved them and so eventually we experience all aspects of love. Once we clearly understand this love principle we don’t need leaders or even Father to lead your life. Once you know this formula you just need to live it. Understanding it alone is not enough. We need action and results.

Because of love we can eat and work. People seek equal rights, but the only equalizer in the world is love.

Humans can make love any time which is very different to most animals. So we can practice love for eternity. If any sister wants two husbands, try it. See how painful it is! Children too only want one set of parents.

So remember the Official Course of Love and Heavenly Fate and live it. May God bless you.

## Program for Peace Islam and the Establishment of World Peace

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

### Reverend Moon’s Address
to the Participants of the
Summit of the Council for the World’s Religions
Read by Rev. Chung Hwan Kwak

October 21, 1990
Cairo, Egypt

Honorable religious leaders, esteemed scholars, beloved guests. Thank you for your participation at this most urgent summit. By responding at such short notice to this call for peace, your presence here must bring great joy to God.

Of course you know that we are surrounded by tensions of frightening proportions. Political and economic rivalries, and historical resentments have blossomed so fully that even those who see with only earthly eyes recognize that our very survival is threatened. In the face of annihilation, humans, like all created species, respond with emergency measures. This is why we now see such frantic activity in all spheres of human enterprise. In the effort to prevent unspeakable tragedy, leaders desperately propose solutions according to the orientation of their consciousness. Some seek military solutions, others political, or economic. While such proposals may participate in the establishment of peace, they can never generate the primary insights and analyses upon which lasting peace can be founded.

Only truly religious and spiritual people understand the nature and origin of conflict. And only those who know the true origins of disorder can bring about a solution. This is why, in this time of great emergency, I have requested your presence and participation. Of course peace on earth will ultimately require insights from all spheres of human enterprise, politics, media and so on, but the root of peace is in God, and it can only come to this world through those who conform their lives to His perfect Will.

Realizing that world peace ultimately depends on the human response to the Divine Will, I founded the International Religious Foundation. From the earliest days of the Unification Movement I always devoted the greater portion of our resources to serving other religions. In the 1950s many Unification families did not have enough to eat, and members complained to me about the funds I devoted to the cause of interreligious harmony. I suffered to see their hardships, but I begged their patience because I knew Satan would ultimately resort to racial and religious war in his effort to destroy mankind’s future. For forty years I poured everything into the IRF, always insisting upon true love, harmony and cooperation among all religious believers. Now these great saints and peacemakers in the IRF, from every high religion, have the Divine mission to thwart Satan’s plan, and pioneer a future of lasting peace.

As you know, Satan always seeks to bring the greatest destruction and darkness upon the human race. Throughout this century his plan was perpetuated through the God-denying totalitarianism of communism.

Through state oppression and torture entire generations were forbidden to hear the truth of God’s Word. Countless millions were slaughtered in the name of building a society without God. This treacherous, Satanic device flourished for sixty years, coming to occupy two-thirds of the world. Political analysts have yet to explain how this empire collapsed overnight. The spiritually astute, however, know with assurance that it was God’s power, and the power of living in perfect accordance to Divine Law, that caused Satan to surrender and give up his evil reign of terror.

Now Satan has turned to his final offensive for the destruction of the human race. His strategy is through two central ways, even more fundamental and threatening than communism. This is through religious war, and racial war. Anyone can see we are standing on the threshold of a conflict of such devastating proportions that our race, if it survived at all would be cast into the deepest darkness, barely able to maintain life on a ravaged and devastated planet. If races, religions, and nations limit their thinking to self-benefit, the only one who will benefit will be Satan, the enemy of God, and of the human race.

For this reason, the unending concern of God’s heart is related to these two points. Why did God reveal Himself to the Prophets and create the great religions of the world? Of course it was to enable the human race to return to Him, and then, in perfect oneness with His blessed Will, establish one peaceful world. Mankind must know God’s original vision for the world, and know the reason why God revealed himself to the Prophets. Surely no one expressed more deeply this original ideal of God than the blessed Prophet Mohammed, not only in word, but in deed. God who is infinite compassion would not like to see even the littlest one perish. What would we be then if we tolerated, or even perpetuated interreligious strife, knowing that this is the exact opposite of God’s desire? We can never lend our hand so willingly to Satan’s plan to destroy innocent children, and cast mankind into unspeakable darkness?

The same is true of racial war. We are one family descended from common parents. God intended all races to live in harmony as brothers and sisters. Again the blessed Prophet knew this and history clearly records that he exemplified this understanding through the substantial deeds of his life. It is our unavoidable mission now to reveal God’s whole plan for peace, and for harmony and cooperation between races and religions. Anyone who isolates only disparate portions of God’s revealed truth, and preaches against others, goes against God. We cannot depend on the masses, or even political, economic and military leaders to understand the revealed Will of God as fully as we who have devoted ourselves to religious and spiritual leadership. Mankind must be educated about God’s original, broad vision for peace and brotherhood. At this time in human history, nothing could be more painful and offensive to God than religious and racial war.

Why are the greatest tensions on the planet centered on the Middle East. Because a single military aggressor happens to come from a Middle Eastern nation or because the area is rich in oil? No! Anyone offering analysis strictly at that level, no matter how much of a genius, or how profound their historical and political knowledge, lacks the necessary starting point to explain the deeper reality. The reason is that this is the arena of activity for God and Satan. All the Prophets of the three great covenants received their revelations in this region. Is this because God’s message was destined only for the people of the Middle East? Of course not. God’s Word is destined to be the guiding force for all human life, everywhere on this planet. Similarly the present tensions and conflicts here are not only a matter of concern for people from this region. The fate of the whole world depends on developments in the Middle East. Just as the great prophets had to fight the forces of darkness to make the vision of God available for the whole world, your peacemaking mission is to deny the forces of evil who would delight in racial and religious war, and reveal the divine will for peace to the whole world.

I know that human history has been marked by the constant struggle between good and evil. This is natural in the process of restoring human life and society to oneness with God’s love and heart. If we study this process closely we can see the principle by which the great saints and prophets conquered the forces of evil. Satan always establishes his evil regime first, ahead of God. Then, with this mighty power, Satan attacks God’s side, attempting to destroy the tender shoot of God’s Word, and crush the lives of His gentle champions. Satan is always first. First with the established power, and first to attack. In fact aggression is the trade mark of Satan. Being attacked first is the trademark of God’s side. Yet God’s side prospers according to this principle. By being attacked first God’s side builds up great wealth through suffering and sacrifice. Through paying this price and bearing injustice, God’s side ultimately gains the victory. Perhaps you are most familiar with the mighty yet corrupt powers that ruled out of Mecca during the life of the blessed Prophet. When Muhammad brought his sweeping message of peace and brotherhood among all tribes and peoples, these mighty governments of evil power mobilized themselves to take the life of God’s Messenger and his followers. The followers of Islam endured this aggression and injustice, and by thus conforming to God’s principle of indemnity, Muhammad and his followers were able to bring even these mighty powers into complete surrender. In the end Muhammad walked unmolested, as the glorious victor, to the Kabaa and dedicated it to the one true God.

But his is not the only story which reveals this principle of God. The same is true for Jesus, the family of Abraham, and others. In fact, if you look at any mighty religion on the earth today, you will see clearly that it prospered by means of living out this very principle of indemnity and self-sacrifice. How foolish would we be if we dared to think that the perfect and true God changes His ways, as we might do. These truths never change: 1) Aggression belongs to Satan, and 2) God’s side achieves victory by being attacked, enduring, and paying indemnity and sacrifice. Both of these are true and lasting principles, principles that mock the size of armies, the wisdom of political science, the geology and economics of oil, and so on. Only one truth prevails and that is the truth of God and His laws of restoration.

Besides the principle of restoration and victory through indemnity, the second unchanging historical principle is that God always supports those serving the larger purpose. For example, if one person lived only for himself, and a second lived for his family, God would support the second one, the one who lived for the benefit of his family. The person living for himself actually sacrifices others for his own benefit. The one living for the family sacrifices himself for others. On the other hand, between one who lived for his family, and one who sacrificed his beloved family for the benefit of his community, God would support the one living for the community. This too is an unchanging principle of God. Once again, we can use the Prophet as a supreme example of knowing and living according to this Divine Principle. Did the Prophet live only for his own clan or tribe or even only for the Arab people? No, he always lived for the higher purpose, not limiting his message for only one group or race. The message of the Prophet was for every precious one into whom God breathes His spirit. Thus the greatest among us is the one who ultimately lives for the sake beyond even the world. The highest purpose is to live for God. The way to check one’s closeness to God is to see if one’s message and life are devoted to the greater purpose. All action must be for the greatest good of all mankind, never for the sake of only one group, one nation, religion, or race. the one who is closest to God is the one who lives for the sake of the whole.

Therefore, even though the contemporary situation in the Middle East is complex, we must resist the temptation to rely on all sorts of analyses and sophisticated interpretations. Our primary responsibility is never to forget God’s unchanging, revealed principles: Aggression is Satanic, and blessedness is to sacrifice the individual purpose for the sake of the greater purpose. Only religious leaders know these truths, and these ways of peace. So we have no other choice than to be the bold pioneers, revealing God’s Will, and God’s principles. Peace depends on us.

As we deal with the present situation, and speak to our followers, including the political and military leaders who depend on our wisdom, do not think about which nation might benefit most, but think about what is best for the whole world. We must be the untiring voice calling for true love, the base for living for the sake of others. The greatest imaginable tragedy would be for war to erupt between Christians and Muslims in the Middle East. The whole world will have to realize this point, the United States, European nations, Middle East nations, and so on. That is why I am sending this message to leaders of all nations. Everyone must live for only one goal, and that is to protect and safeguard this situation against the possibility of a religious war. As religious leaders ours is the greatest responsibility. We must do everything in our power to guide all players into a peaceful solution for this Middle East situation.

With my deepest heart, I pray day and night for the peace I have just described, all religious leaders must do the same.

Once again, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your holy and noble love of God and God’s peace. May God bless you and your families, and bring lasting peace to our world, our home.

## HEAVENLY FATHERISM

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### September 1st, 1990
Belvedere, New York
Translated by Col. Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s speech this morning is “Heavenly Fatherism”. It is very difficult to translate accurately in its deepest meaning, so we must settle for that.

We must understand that our meeting on the first day of each month will bring forth blessing for that month. It is our tradition to gather every Sunday and every first day of the month. The keeping of these holy days is very important for our lives.

As you know, it has already been a year since Father proclaimed “Heavenly Fatherism” from Kodiak, Alaska.

If we think of Unification Church as an ordinary church, then we are very much mistaken. We simply could not be more wrong. The Unification Church is the center for creating true individuals, true families, true clans, the true nation, and the true world

The idea of salvation that the average man of religion holds today, as we know, is very wrong. Their notions are based on salvation of the individual, not of the family or of the clan or of the whole universe. Individualistic thinking has no place in God’s dispensation. It is the world which needs to be saved. Then the nation can be liberated, then the family, and finally the individual. It is not the other way around. In other words, heaven is such that no matter how perfect the individual may be, no matter how much he himself is saved, he cannot have a place in heaven until everyone is in heaven. When that is achieved, the individual can have heaven.

Adam and Eve failed and the center was lost. Everything is connected to the center. This needs to be restored and has to be in its original form before the individual has a place. We have to be restored to the original position. After that, we have to reach up to the dispensation of the world level. Then we go back to the center based on our individual victorious foundation

Adam was not just an individual. He represented everyone. Likewise, even though she was an individual, Eve represented the whole. These two, Adam and Eve, must become united, must become one in true love. If the leaders and participants of religion today knew this, they would not act as they do now. Their goal would be no less than to reach out to the world. If people accomplished that and then found themselves in the right center position, then today’s world would not be like it is. Here is an individual. [Father draws on the board.] That individual is surrounded by layer after layer of satanic dominion. How do we free ourselves from it? The only way we can be safe is to dwell where Satan does not exist. If an individual wants to reach out to the further perimeter, to the family, Satan is there, stopping the family. Even if the family becomes successful, Satan will stop them at the next level, the clan. Father had to go through this course literally. On every level, Satan was there to stop Father, but Father successfully won over and penetrated those layers.

What is different about the Unification Church is that we have no part in individual salvation. The Unification Church is where we go beyond that, tearing down all the walls and reaching out to the world. This is what Father has been doing, taking down the walls between nations, taking down the walls on the world level. That must happen before the individual can hope to be freed and saved.

Now that Father has achieved that, there are no grounds on which Russia can oppose us, no grounds for any particular “ism”, whether it be communism or materialism, to oppose us. We must realize that each individual here represents his nation, some 150 nations of the world. Here within the Unification Church we participate in the steps of tearing down the walls between all the different levels and creating a free zone where we can travel back and forth so that individual salvation can be achieved. Father and all the Unification Church members can go anywhere because Father has taken down the walls. We are to accomplish this purpose.

Father plants human seeds all over this world and then the harvest time comes. We can make heaven on the earth. Do you understand? Salvation is not an individual occurrence. Centering on all things, you can get into the spiritual world. Otherwise, there is no way. This is how the Unification Church differs from all existing churches and religions. They are all based on individual salvation. We have the concept of representing the whole

If we cannot go everywhere, then it is not heaven. The human mind is such that every individual thinks centering on himself: “I want to be on top.” That is fine if we want to become the top representative. If we represent everything, then we become a minus to God’s plan. We are God’s objects. Your mind wants to reach that original point of creation. This is like a great gift, the concept of the true center. Do you understand? We have to be very clear about that. The individual, as such, has no place in this.

No matter how religious, exemplary, and perfect a couple may be, they cannot achieve their own salvation. Instead, they must represent their clan and their nation. They must restore elder sonship, parentism and kinship. In other words, we must restore our lost right to become true parents. That is not individual centered. That is historically wholistic. Then, later, we have to recover Heavenly Fatherism, too. Otherwise, how can we insure the Heavenly Kingdom’s sovereignty? This is our individual mission. This is what we are in a position to do historically. This is what we as individuals must go through, just as Father did. Father took down all the walls and did all these works through which we can go an easier path, but we must go the path ourselves.

America must go its own path correctly and it is difficult to do so. Father has shown them, “This is the way to go.” Father has good advice and suggestions. If they take his advice, Father knows a good outcome is guaranteed. Father is very consistent in the path he points out.

There was the Berlin Wall, impregnable for years. Who took that down? There was a wall between the free world and the communist world who tore that down? There is a thicker wall between the free world and North Korea and China. Who is taking that wall down? Someone has to do it. Reverend Moon proclaims that he is doing it

This is the destiny of history. Someone has to do it. If America takes Father seriously and follows in his wake, how quickly will they achieve all they want to. We know where the world is going and how everything is to unfold, but that knowledge is not just your individual privilege. Along with that privilege goes the responsibility of influencing those in higher positions. We must not only influence them, but guide them through the right course. Do you follow? [Yes.]

Without doing that, no salvation is possible. God has done many works. He has given rise to many religions. How many righteous, good people has He sacrificed, and for what? For this very purpose of tearing down all the walls and reaching the Kingdom of Heaven. The one who has fought the bloody battle, the war for this will be truly free in the spirit world. His realm extends everywhere. He is not just confined to one place.

We are not here as individuals. If we do not bear that due responsibility, then we may be an individual who destroys the family, the clan, the nation, the world, the cosmos, and even God. Individualism will do that. It is that destructive.

What do you think? Do you think this is the right perspective or is it far-fetched?

Why did Reverend Moon come to America and go through all kinds of turmoil and troubles, even suffering imprisonment in Danbury? Father has been in jail in North Korea, South Korea and Japan as well. Why did he go to jail?

What purpose did he have? Was it to save his own individual foundation? No. He went there representing the center, which has as its main purpose the salvation of all humanity.

Is it clear? Do not center on the individual. We have to live centering on all humanity. Then we come to represent God.

That heavy burden rests on you. How can you solve it in your lifetime? This is our duty, our responsibility. No one can solve it for you. Resolving this will liberate you in spirit world. Wherever you go, you will be protected. You have to make that kind of situation in your own lifetime. You must make a world foundation, representing the center and becoming the owner. Then when you go to spiritual world, you can go everywhere freely. You will always be protected. Do you understand? You have to know this point clearly.

You have to go over the individual base, the family base, the clan base, the national base, the world base and after that you must become the owner and attain Messiahship. Do you understand? This is the meaning of Tribal Messiahship. Satan cannot oppose or attack you then.

Once you have made that kind of liberation on all the levels up to the cosmic level, God will follow you everywhere and protect you and Satan cannot accuse you. this is the responsibility of your life. No matter how difficult it is, you have to welcome this responsibility.

Every time you think, “How can I liberate myself?” you are on the level of Satan’s worldwide foundation. If you worry about that, you cannot stand in front of me. There is no hope then, there is no spiritual help for that.

Every time you come to Belvedere to participate in this morning service, you are not doing it for your individual self. You should be doing it to save the world, to save the universe and cosmos. This is your armament against Satan’s world, to save the universe and cosmos. This is your armament against Satan’s world. Once you attain that position, Satan’s side will bow down. God wants all of humanity to attain this position. Otherwise, you cannot separate from Satan and all these satanic layers surrounding you. Do you understand? You should come here in order to liberate the world from Satan. I want to train that kind of treasured person at Belvedere, the site of Father’s speeches.

If you have that kind of unselfish armament, you can go everywhere in Satan’s world and go over it and make victory. Otherwise, there is no way. You have to know this point clearly. “I represent everything, I represent the world’s people.” There is no room for “Please save me.” You are tribal messiahs, national messiahs, world messiahs, cosmic messiahs. You should say, “Save them instead.” If you have that kind of mission, you can bring so many results. If you go in the individualistic direction, you will be creating a miserable situation for yourself. Do you like to be in Satan’s realm? No. You don’t want that. You and I are in the same situation. You have to take your portion of responsibility as seriously as Father has taken his. You have to know this point clearly.

If, for example, there is a Chinese person drifting off to sleep here or a Jewish person doing the same, it is not just that individual. The whole clan, the whole race, is represented by him or her and will reap the same result. If there are three Jewish people here and one is sleeping, then one third of all Jews will feel the effect of that. You belong to a nation. Father represents Korea and he also represents the world. Father is responsible for the overall restorational dispensation. In restoring the overall situation, there are so many smaller things that Father has to do before he can achieve this goal. No one knows what Father is involved in, it is so complicated. You can imagine. The spirit world is very complex, just like society. There are all kinds of undertakings there. Father has to know all about the spirit world and all about the religious world and all about history. He has to know God’s mind and he has to deal with people going against God. Father had to know everything, small things included, but we here today know very clearly what the world is all about because Father has cleared everything up and taught us. That knowledge is not for ourselves as individuals-it with that knowledge that we are to save the world.

Imagine if Christianity received Fathers words, paid attention to him and went along with him. Then the Pope and the high priests would come to father and ask questions of him and they would receive all the knowledge with which to save the world. Instead of them, we are here. Do you think God intended us to be here instead of those great leaders? Likewise, do you think Father is happy just to see our members? No. His mind is always going to a higher place, reaching out to the higher goal. We just happen to be here. Then at least we have to try to act as if we were on the same level as those whom we are replacing. They went against me, so I must teach you. That is God’s disappointment. That is the reality, the real conclusion.

Think about what position you are in. Don’t forget it! don’t cast your duty aside. Satan wants you to cast it aside. He wants that kind of bad result. Do you understand? God wants good results, the people who can make good results. You know where you stand, on which side, more than anyone else. Don’t you? Don’t make excuses.

Now it is clear. We should aim at victory. The victory is in going over oneself. At least we should know very clearly what the Unification Church stands for. It stands for no individual. Unification stands for “everybody”. The Unification Church exists to create and to educate, to give birth to God’s sons and daughters, not individualists. The sons and daughters must go all over the world, with the world foundation as their internal contents. Those are God’s contents. We should be clear on this one point.

Heavenly Fatherism is to restore three things: the right of brothers or brotherism, the right to be parents, and the right to be a king. These three comprise Heavenly Fatherism.

In the democratic world, there is no conception of a king. Democracy is based on brotherism. All are horizontally equal. With brotherism, there is always rivalry, always competition. Democracy is a fighting culture, it has a “go getter” mentality. Brothers compete with each other to secure the right to be king, or as it is expressed here, the President. The only difference between kingship and democracy is that in democracy, they go in all different directions. They are not stable. America is the representative nation of democracy. It is almost as if the end justifies the means here. Whatever you do to become elected, unless you violate or are caught by the law, once you are elected, you exercise all authority. There is the power of money at work here and all sorts of plots and schemes are involved-slander, even violence. Politicians utilize everything they can without getting caught in order to be elected, but if you are elected that way, there are bad side effects.

Democracy is in a very weak position because it is not an ideology. It is just a system. Since there is no ideology behind it, there is no direction or orientation either. They can go this way or that and everybody thinks it is okay.

Is there a guarantee that only certain kinds of people will become President of the country. [No.] A Mafia representative could become the President of this country and then he would rule. If the communists work in unity, they too, can send their candidate to the White House, can’t they? When a thief becomes the President, then everyone has to belong to that thief’s clan. god sees that brotherism is not the beall and endall human exercise. In fact, if brotherism prevails, the nation will perish. There is no possibility except to perish. there is no love here; there is only ruthless fighting and competition.

Does love ever travel horizontally? It does not. Look at the horizontal love we see in this democratic country. It has become degraded down to free sex because it does not come vertically. Free sex is the cause of the miserable situation of all of humankind. this is America’s situation. This is the reality of your society. who can clear this up? The national foundation is all muddied. No President has been able to clear it up; no professor has been able to do that. The American people have a strong government yet even that power cannot clear it up. Knowledge cannot do that. No matter how proud we are and no matter how man material things we have, we cannot solve this serious situation.

Who can solve this serious, heavy situation? The person who represents the absolute vertical center in this world can do it. From there, the situation can be solved and made clear. Otherwise, there is no way. That is why reverend Moon is here. My teaching is about the vertical center of true love. The American people need this vertical position. This is the principle for the whole free world. However, they have not wanted to receive it, up to the present time. Someday they will thank me, however.

Look at the situation. god is on one side and Satan is on the other. God’s side pulls up; Satan’s side pulls down. No matter how difficult the situation, Reverend Moon is standing on God’s side, pulling up. America has strong economic power, but Satan is pulling America down, down, down, into the darkness. Without Reverend Moon, without the Unification Church, there is no hope, no way to solve America’s situation.

No matter how big America is, the heart of the Unification church is so big that the whole country of America and the whole world can be put into it and we would still have more room. God is there, in the foundation of absolute victory. All of the world and all of humanity is there. After the victory, we can totally occupy Satan’s domain.

Neither democracy nor communism are adequate. Democracy in America is centered on God’s side, but it is in the archangel’s position. communism, which is another form of democracy, is centered on Satan’s side. They have something in common in that they lack the central ideology; they lack the center of parents. Human history began with bloody fighting between two brothers. That is the way the seed was planted, therefore, this is the harvest now. This is the fruit. Satan became a rootless god based on adultery. He planted that kind of seed and harvests a rootless result. the world has been completely controlled by Satan’s rule and power. How can we save America’s youth from this degradation? Who can salvage this lifethreatening situation? American leaders cannot do it. No matter how proud and famous America is, darkness and destruction are modern America’s spiritual situation. There is agony in the minds of parents, agony in the minds of brothers, agony in the nation. Who can save them from this situation? Without God, there is no possible solution.

Is what Father is explaining about today’s situation correct or is it made up? [Correct.] Even physical parentism does not work. This is why it has to be Heavenly Fatherism. Do you understand?

The fall took place in early history and what is the result? If Adam and Eve had not fallen, how would it be different? After they fell, mankind lost the right to be kings. Mankind also lost parents. Of course, there have been parents who gave birth, but those parents did not give eternal life and true love. True Parentship was lost. Also, brotherhood was lost. All became distant from God. They lost their true parents and lost the love of brothers for one another. Adam and Eve, by perfecting themselves, would have had kingship, would have been true parents, and would have had true brothers. this is the original state. Because of the fall, all this was lost and is now being restored.

History is moving towards restoring brotherhood. After that, we have to move on to restore parenthood. Satanic fatherism is what is on earth today. Look at North Korea, for example. This is satanic fatherism on the national level. they cannot go beyond the national level to the world level. If this theory proves to be true, then we can say that it is no longer theory, but reality. This is where we are today-the left and right wings are two brothers, Cain and Abel. When did the left and right wings begin? the lower one, centering on Satan, propagates materialism, whereas this side, centering on God, has been pursuing the spiritual. this became the left wing and this became the right wing.

The left wing and the right wing will fight. Then how would this develop? You can predict it because of this principle, which always works: when these two brothers fight each other, who attacks whom? God’s side never attacks first. It is always the satanic side which attacks first and loses. Look at WWI, WWII, and in the form or ideological warfare, WWIII. The satanic side will always attack first. They are defeated in every instance. We see that too in our daily environment. If two persons are fighting, if we observe them, we will see that one did not do anything wrong, but always this other person tries to attack him. Who is on the right wing- the one who is attacked or the one who attacks? “Right” means correct or righteous. The center person is God and He is always right and always victorious. Left is the opposite of being right, like counterclockwise on a clock. Satan is always going the opposite way. The left side people always claim, “You will benefit by following me.” The leftist direction ends by going down, whereas the right side will go up and here is God and His love. Here, there is nothing, a dead end, whereas here, the more you rise up, the more you have. You gain everything here, god and His unlimited love, whereas here, you do not have anything but despair. On the satanic side, the further down you go, the more and more desperation and death there is. On God’s side, or the side of the Unification Church, it may be difficult, but as we go higher and higher, there is more hope, more faith, more love and more blessings and the closer we get to God. It is really the opposite.

Here in the Unification Church too, there is a crossroads. When we choose to live an easier life in the Unification church, then we end up on this side, which is the left The difficult path is on the right and the easier way is on the left. On the difficult side, we do everything by the Principle. This line will extend upward and the other line will extend in completely the opposite direction. Even within the Unification Church, these things are very apparent. Some people want to go an easier way and do not pay much attention to matters of Principle, but the other side goes where the Principle directs us to go. Do we want to belong to the right side in the spiritual world or the left side? Most definitely everyone wants to be on the right side. Reverend Moon is a pretty smart guy. He understands this world and this purpose.

In the satanic world, the democratic side is the right wing and the communist world is the left wing. This one is the subject position, but the left wing says they are the subject. without God. they just do away with God. They want to become the plus. Plus and plus can never harmonize. This is the course of history-it is not human beings’ doing, it is God’s. It is on that level. To become harmonious, democracy should stay in the plus position and communism must stay in a minus position. Who can do this? This is what Reverend Moon does. Reverend Moon tells this side where they should stand and why. That is why he brings Russian students here to America to teach them to center on the cosmos, to center on God. After that. brotherhood can be made. Otherwise. there is no way. Reverend Moon’s thought is to combine them into one. This is hopeful. Then there will be no problems in the future. If it is centered on God, brother hood will endure forever.

Those in the Unification Church who want to go in this left direction, raise your hands. [Father indicates on the blackboard that this line extends to a low place.] Do you want to go to this place? If you just follow, drift along, this side is hell. There is nothing to look forward to there. Do you understand?

Democracy today represents “brotherism”. We see history going in such a clear direction. The Divine Principle of Cain and Abel fits perfectly into this situation. Communism has been reduced down to a really powerless position because they lost God. They made laborers and farmers the center of everything, not God. Communism created demagogues, putting up a lot of false premises and hoping that it would work, but even the communists themselves have discovered that they have nothing, so they are giving up. This course perfectly illustrates and follows the Cain and Abel principle. Now even communists have come back to their senses and are searching for parentism. Both forms of democracy are about to do that now.

The restoration of brotherism is directed toward finding the real brothers, true brothers. True brothers do not come from the horizontal direction; they come from heaven, which is a vertical direction. For example, Jesus came on earth. In other words, he was born through a mother like all of us, but we say that he came from heaven. Heaven means that the vertical came down to earth. None of this fallen world has the centered, true vertical way. There are no true vertical men and women. In the fallen world, God cannot find the vertical family, the vertical tribe, the vertical nation, the vertical world and the vertical heaven on earth. Once that vertical is set up, however, everything can connect to it and it is the way of safety and peace. On the earth, things are not that way. They are the opposite, upsidedown. Therefore, God taught them through the Bible and it was said that the Messiah comes from heaven, descending to the earth. Do you understand? That is the vertical concept.

Do you have a vertical concept? Do you have a vertical mind? Do you have the real vertical mind, the mind that is connected to the vertical foundation? That kind of mind can always master the flesh. The righteous mind must save the body. It is always urging us to invest more, to sacrifice more, but it often loses the battle with the body. That has been God’s standing until now. That is the fallen world, where the righteous mind loses every time. Your flesh doesn’t obey your mind. why? Because the body is connected to Satan and tries to be another plus. This is where all of the family, all of the nation, all of the world are connected to Satan. He commands a big territory. The fleshly eyes are always looking around, seeking things for themselves. You have to separate from that. That is a fearful atmosphere to be in. Your body is a military site for the battle between God and Satan. The senses of the flesh are all Satan’s weapons, including the power of sexuality and the power of selfishness. Following the body takes you deeper and deeper into the darkness, down into the dungeons of hell. It results in death. Do you understand?

How can I make a revolution in the body by the power of the righteous mind? This is the purpose of religion. Pray hard, invest everything in that direction. Everything was invested on Satan’s side-all the flesh. All our bodies are buried in that completely. We have to dig them out. We have to come to the zero point. From there, the mind, the righteous power, can control the flesh and connect freely to the original position, the vertical position, connecting as one, centering on God. God plus the human mind is a much greater power than the body. Then controlling the flesh is no problem. Do you understand? Be merciless with the body. That is what religions teach. Take the sacrificial way, the humble way, the way of fasting, After that, the original power of the mind has no trouble controlling the body. Only in the religious world did people ever do this. Denying oneself, denying the body, results in salvation. You need that. The flesh body needs to make sacrifices every day, then it can connect with the power of the original mind, centering on God. That power is great enough to control the body automatically, with no problem. Satan will escape from there. He will flee.

Our Principle is so great because it will show you the direction of history. Who lost all of this? Adam did. So, before we can restore these [brotherism, parentism and kingship] we have to first find Adam. God’s goal and mankind’s wish is to find Adam. Without him, it is a hopelessly complicated situation. There is one failure after another, there is no hope anywhere and we wonder what we are living for. But once we find Adam-the completed Adam-then the whole thing can be restored. Everything can have hope again, no matter how confusing it has been. Order is restored. This is the concept of the Messiah. As you know, Christianity’s proper goal is to wait for the Messiah. Until that time, they cannot do anything. Their major religion should have been Messiahism.

Without the true Adam, Cain and Abel’s struggle can never end. We should have been connected to God from the beginning to the end-forever. Do you understand? After the fall, we separated from God, isn’t that true? From the biblical perspective, that is clear. No one can deny that. God wants Adam to connect forever with Him. God did not want separation. No one can deny that.

No one can deny the relationship between Messiahship and Adamship in theory or in practice. Only after finding Adamship can Eveship follow. Would the women shout out, “We don’t need men-we don’t need Adam”? Well, they’re right, they don’t need fallen Adam, that’s for sure! those kinds of men have exploited women so much that women came to say, “We don’t need men.” But that is all the more reason why they need the real Adam. All women would welcome him.

Is restoring brothership necessary? Who does that? Will the American government do it? Will the American churches do that? Who does that? Adam does it. The Messiah does it. Descending from heaven, he has the vertical concept even though he is here on earth. Do we have a vertical concept? Do the American people have a vertical concept? They lost God, they lost everything, They lost the church; they lost parents, they lost the center point; everything.

Everyone thinks they are the central point. What is the real center? Is the real center everywhere? No, there is only one. Oneness is intrinsic to the center concept. Here everything is connected to God, connected to history, and connected to the world There is only one central point, not two. No one in the world knew this. Reverend Moon revealed the secret. After everyone clearly understands that, they should follow, no matter how difficult the surrounding circumstances. “I will go beyond that and follow Reverend Moon forever.” This is a hopeful attitude and those are hopeful activities.

Theoretically, is it wrong or correct? It is correct

Should we or should we not assert or claim brothership, centering on Adam? [Yes.] Adam is parentship. We must graft onto Adam and deny everything else. For instance, those of Indian descent should deny their Indian ancestors in that they must try not to be vengeful toward the white race to retaliate for past injustices. If we keep resentful feelings, how can we restore brothership? Black people too, have a lot of resentment. Don’t take the way of resentment. God didn’t take that way. God has no concept of an enemy. God does not see white and black people differently. Why? Because all of humankind is very fallen. All of humankind is connected by blood to Satan. They are all self centered, everyone, everywhere. So God takes the opposite way-He has no concept of an enemy. He tries to save everyone. Satan’s side has no root. The one true root ultimately connects everyone, so God cannot see anyone in terms of being an enemy.

How about Reverend Moon? Can he conceive of an enemy? [No.] America, including the Christians, has been like an enemy to Reverend Moon. All of them accused him and assassinated his character. Some of them wanted to destroy him. But Reverend Moon took the opposite way and did not see them as his enemies. Reverend Moon took a strong minus position to Satan’s plus and from there he invested and invested-and got victory. If you have the concept of an enemy, you cannot connect to the true root. Is this a wrong theory of Reverend Moon’s. No, it is the correct theory. It is God’s viewpoint.

In America, no matter how much they go against me, I have no fear of them. I can go anywhere without fear, for I have no enemies. This is a saving concept; a peaceful concept.

A dam has to restore brothership and this is what Father has done in the last forty years. After WWII, the possibility for the restoration of brothership was there, centering on the free world and the Christian cultural background. All America had to do was to follow God’s will and to move. wisely, but they failed, so they lost everything. Then Father had to do that all over again, which he has done. By 1992, Father will have influenced the Presidents of this nation for a full twelve years since 1980, starting with Reagan. This has been the path to restoring harmonious brothership. If Father had not done what he did in this country, America would have been destroyed. Up until as late as 1984, communism was still plotting against America. History saw what Father did; who applied the brake and who utilized the media and every means to try to stop communism. Reverend Moon, Father, served as a shield to protect America, but America put him in jail. Father knew however, that after Danbury those who put him in jail would go down and Father would go up. Historically, this has been so.

Danbury is the cross of the twentieth century. In the first century, Jesus was crucified. This is the modern day crucifixion, twenty centuries later. After Danbury, Reverend Moon’s name was resurrected. He is becoming more and more well known and the free world follows in his footsteps. The free world, the Western world, the world of white people, went against Reverend Moon but they will repent. Do you remember in 197S, there was a movie entitled “Shogun” which, in one sweeping moment, gave Westerners a deeper understanding of the East? In the ensuing ten years, their attention, concern, and due respect went to the East. The East has really grown since then.

Did Father restore elder sonship or not? [Yes.] If Reverend Moon was primarily interested in politics, then he would have gone in a different direction and would have been very capable about it too. However, the only Principle which directs Father is that of natural repentance. People will naturally come and say, “You are right and I was wrong.” Father has to wait until that time.

Centering on America and Russia, we have to restore brothership. We have to teach their second generation that they should pay more serious attention to Father than to Gorbachev or whoever is their leader. Russians are now pleading, “Please bring the same leadership conferences you gave here in America to Russia and please bring CAUSA.” They are asking for CARP to come to the Soviet universities too. They are asking, “Please help us.”

How about America’s situation? The Soviet world is all connected; the ones who were pushed down are now coming up as Russia comes up. The free world’s representative, America-what level are they on? You can compare America and Russia. In Russia, people are used to following directions for the sake of the whole. If we don’t perform our mission well now, America will be subjugated by Russia That means whatever Russia tells America to do, they will have no choice except to do it. Father is really warning you, for future reference. The communist world has lost every kind of hope, but after meeting Reverend Moon, they have found the way. Draw your own conclusions. Father will not stay in America forever.

This is a termination time and a time to make a determination. Otherwise, America has no hope. You haven’t acted enough. Graduates of the Unification Theological Seminary, you must act. Father went to the seminary every day in the beginning, investing and investing. You must do your mission from Father’s viewpoint. All American UTS graduates really need to repent and revolutionize their minds.

You know yourself well, better than I do. You know where you stand.

Father has done everything that he had to do and that he can do here in America Americans thought, “Oh East Garden is a mansion with a pool. Father is living a luxurious life.” Actually, that is not so. It is our of the question. Father is not interested in East Garden and Father never spent any of the money raised here in America on himself. Instead, Father has spent hundreds of million of dollars for the aid of this country. He never took one dollar out of this country. He invested so that America and the free world could come up with more money to spend for the sake of the world. Father spent the money with that hope. He did not bring the money here just to feed you. Father didn’t create Barrytown just to give you a degree or to give you a precious education-it was not for you, but for the sake of the whole, for the sake of America and the world. If you dwindle down, just centering on yourself, you really have to go the way of repentance.

We have to know clearly where we stand and on what foundation. How desperate can you be-how much can you deny for the sake of the heavenly mission, putting it first? It is so important. It is not parttime.

Was it easy to restore brothership? If it was difficult, how difficult was it? How much persecution do you have tO go through in order to restore this? First you have to do your responsibility as a man. You have to do your responsibility as a husband, which is to restore parentship. Perfecting Fathers own family was not easy. Does Mother know as much as Father does? No, Father is always ahead of her. Until now, God’s providence did not have a woman’s tradition, children’s tradition, a tribal and national tradition. Father made that tradition from the individual level on. We have to make this new tradition. Otherwise, in the future how will they be able to follow a highlevel tradition centered on God? No matter how long you have been following Father, you didn’t help make that tradition and foundation. Only Father could do that. You follow behind me, yet you say, “Oh, please Father, we want the easy way.”

How much of a miserable situation I have been in and gone through, you don’t know. No matter how America’s leaders persecuted me, I overcame to make this foundation to go to the world level. How can you deny that real, righteous result and foundation? If people recognize it now and take a course of repentance, from there, new hope can come to America Who is the center of the future of America? You are. What kind of concept do you have now? Isn’t your concept selfcentered? America and the free world need to center on God and on a higher level, to center on true love.

After restoring the elder sonship and being persecuted so much in the process here in America and everywhere in the world, Father then returned to Korea and proclaimed True

Parentship there. Then he returned to America and proclaimed True Parentship here. Father proclaimed True Parentism in all religions to a gathering of religious leaders recently. Nobody protested, “Oh, Reverend Moon, you are not standing in that parental position. You are not standing on that kind of high level foundation.” Everyone was just silent and serious. They were trying to think how they should adopt this. After forty years of persecution, they understood clearly.

Recently, an interesting thing happened. President Bush wrote to Dr. Pak. President Bush wrote that his note really should be addressed to Reverend Moon, but he feels more at ease writing to Dr. Pak. He congratulated him and said, “Please convey my congratulatory message to Reverend Moon.”

On September 6, 1990, the United Broadcasting Station will have its Opening Ceremony in Washington. Members of both the Bush administration and the Soviet Union will be there. The worldrenowned Kirov Ballet has been asked to join us. People are wondering how such a high level entity as the Kirov Ballet would join up with the Universal Ballet Academy and Reverend Moon. Actually, the spirit world gave the president of the Kirov Ballet a revelation and told him that no matter what difficult phenomena occur, no matter how difficult the situation becomes, he should follow Reverend Moon. He told Father that in person. So he said, “Reverend Moon, I am with you forever.”

Through such a long period of persecution, True Parentism has been established. Parentship has been restored. Kingship will be achieved through Heavenly Fatherism and headwing. True Parents are the king of the family. When there are many families, it automatically makes a tribe. The tribal level connects and automatically becomes the nation. Do you understand? There is world level kingship and cosmic level kingship and that automatically leads to God. God is the kingship king-the king of kings. Here there is no Satan, no fighting, no misery. Do you need kingship? You are representatives of the democratic world. Kingship goes against the American grain, but you are not American people. You are God’s people. We are not people of the fallen world. We are God’s people, of the original country of God. Do you understand? There we can find real freedom. The democratic world is fighting, fighting. We have to go up to parentism, then there is no fighting. Then brotherhood has peace, centering on the parents. True Parents, true peace, true children, true nation- true everything.

With Heavenly Fatherism, we have to digest democracy and communism, which are faltering and about to die. We have to digest them and bring them up into this realm. Once we have restored parentship and brotherhood, the parents will automatically go into the kingship position.

The Unification Church is where the parents will engraft all different elements into the one great Kingdom of Heaven. Educating, connecting, and engrafting are what the Unification Church is supposed to do. Do you follow?

Who is the first one to practice Heavenly Fatherism?

True Parents, True Father, of course made the tradition. Without them making this tradition, Heavenly Fatherism is not there. But who will be the ones-will it be the communist world or the democratic world or us who will teach and practice Heavenly Fatherism? Who will inherit it?

When we say “kingship” people might be very sensitive and say, “What do you mean ’kingship’?” They are thinking of kinds as they have known them. Everyone can love a true king however. A true king draws people by love. All tyrants, all dictators from the past ruled by fear, so human beings’ ideas about a king are very far from God’s original idea of a king. All men should be a king in their own family. All of us, by the same token, are kings. That is Heavenly Parentism. This is not something Reverend Moon just thought up. Of course not. This is something God has been working on. What is a Messiah? The Messiah is the king. He is the center of that tribe. There is a Messiah on the family level, the tribal level, the national level, the world and the cosmic levels.

If the clan Messiah becomes one with Father, immediately the national Messiah will be born from there and go over to the realm of unification. The first center is God, and every level from the cosmic to the individual is connected there. God can come up and down freely. True Parents can go up and down freely. Brotherhood, being horizontal, cannot do that. Those are the branches, but the root and trunk are the straight bud, the center, through which everything comes down.

Every day you have to be growing up and up, otherwise there is no hope. The question is, am I growing up continually? [Yes, Father.] Yes, Father? How many branches do you have? This is a problem. Do you have 180 branches, 360 branches? No. Then you are stopped and declining. No matter how much you deny your situation, a tree like that will die and be cut down. So, how many branches do you have? You must know clearly: my branch is a tribal branch and centering on that, you should connect many other branches. If you hesitate, you will go down and perish. How long have you been connected to the Unification Church? Unless you are flourishing with other branches, you will automatically diminish. You have to make preparation for your own tradition and foundation. How can you grow up? That is not Father’s mission. That is your mission. Now you understand clearly.

Heavenly Fatherism has been proclaimed so that by the restoration of brothership and parentship, automatically kingship will be realized. False kingship will be liberated.

Father comes from North Korea. When he restores North Korea, then he represents all the world, all the nations, centered there. It is the center of individuals, the center of the family. It represents all the world family, the center of the world tribe, the center of the world nation, the center of the cosmos, and the center of God. After that, everything is connected.

Father made that kind of connection and foundation all over the world, in Korea, Japan, America, Europe-and now he is making it in the communist world. Father has had his hand in the Soviet world for twenty years. He sent underground missionaries to every big city so that they too, are all connected to the one point. Father connected those nations and grafted them on. Father will also connect Kim II Sung. They are centering on Bolshevism, but they are becoming more and more isolated and miserable. Father says, “I’ll help you. I’ll save you. The world will come to you and you will open up.” Father has no enemy. The leader of China, the leader of the Soviet Union-they are not Fathers enemies. He will connect them to the counter point, embracing them-even kissing them! That is the situation now, the kind of progress that has been made.

Hearing about it is good, but the reality of doing it is not so easy. It is very complicated and takes much action.

Father already blessed us to be Tribal Messiahs in that Father allowed our parents to be in Adam’s position and us to be in Jesus’ position. Father is in the Second Advent position. Satan is standing on the horizontal level. When all become united there, that means Satan can no longer stand on the horizontal level, or in the world.

There are three generations but four stages or levels. Three generations to restore one family and make that global. All globalacting power goes through the center point. Every object and subject will be connected to the one center point. The universal center is God’s true love. Opposites are connected, creating God’s global ideal world. There is one core point, true love. Every power finds true love there. You want to have true love, don’t you? True Parents then are the parents that have true love. Go through there, the central core. God will welcome you there, the nation, the world, the universe, every individual and everything will welcome you there once you are one with the center point. Without true love, the subject and object cannot make complete oneness.

How can Moonies connect here? You are a different race of people. You say, “I want to follow Father-no matter where he stays, I want to stay there forever.” Why do you say that? Because Father represents true love and I will follow God. Why? Because God is the true love center.

The real parents, the real teachers, and the real owners are at the one center point. It is a center to occupy forever in happiness. There, true men and true women find true coupleship and bear children who are automatically connected, who can get into heaven without persecution, who are welcomed everywhere. How wonderful that is. I like that! How about you? You don’t like that! [I like it!] Do you like that more than I do? [I like it very much!] Do you like it more than I do or less than I do? [As much as you. Father laughs.]

So, based upon Heavenly Fatherism, we restore our own brothership, we restore our own parentship. By doing that, eventually, we will be the king of our own family and clan. With this small victory, we have the blessing of being connected with the larger victory, which connects directly to God.

Tribal Messiahship is necessary. Do you understand? Through it, you can connect the family foundation and the national foundation. From now, Father connects you to it.

After that, you connect your family. Once you make your family into one, then you come around to be in Father’s place. At that time, your mission as Tribal Messiah is finished. Do you understand? [Yes.]

We have to do that, then our native land will become heaven. In other words, we must register our native land in heaven. Fathers own native land is Chung Joo. Chung Joo cannot accommodate everyone, but by everyone connecting to that village, like a bud in a perfectly vertical line, then we all connect to heaven. After connecting to that trunk, we will live forever.

We now know much of the significance of why it is necessary to have Heavenly Fatherism. Based upon that, we can restore all these three lost things-brotherism, parentism, and kingship. We can restore all these and with this, we also can digest the existing countries and ideologies, like democracy and communism. Since they are wrong, we have to lead them somewhere. We can do it with this. All countries have different cultural backgrounds. We have to digest these with Heavenly Fatherism, which is higher. You can digest these with true love. False love was planted in this world. We must cultivate new, true love and digest false love with true love. After that unification, kingship will automatically come. Do you understand?

An “ism” or thought is like Moses’ staff. It leads everyone and they all graft onto it. Where are we heading now? Towards kingship. So the direction of history is clarified now, as well as what form the new history will take. Are you clear in your minds about it? Are you just entertaining the thought or are we going to work at it and make it our own victorious foundation? [Our own. Work at it.]

In all practicality-this is not a trick question-are you superior to Father or is Father superior to you in actual day to day ability? Are you as an average American better than Father or is Father better than you? [Father is better.] No. Father does not even have a country. Korea is divided in two. America is not divided. It is a big country and has influence all over the world. We have the most money, with many high level scholars and great universities and we have great power, the greatest army in the world. What a wonderful country it is! I didn’t have that kind of background. No. If you can control this country, making a foundation, you can do more than me. [Yes, Father.]

In the future, if you become senators or congressmen or the President, you will have such a big, wide level foundation. You are working hard and will become senators, congressmen, first ladies, etcetera It is true. You didn’t believe me before either, that we could influence and save America You thought I had no foundation, but I made a very strong foundation in this country.

Father was always mysteriously working behind the scenes in this country and in the world. Father has complete confidence that by centering on the Creator God, he can make great results. Why does Father feel that way? You cannot escape from God. Once people are connected to the center true love core, no matter how much they pull away, they are automatically pulled back to the original point. How happy is the guy standing in that central true love position. Don’t you want that? [Yes.] Greedy guys! Everyone said yes! It’s good to answer like that.

From now on, you have to make that foundation and occupy that kind of territory. Then that becomes your property. Will you do it? [Yes. ) Make up your minds to do that. If you will do so, raise both your hands. God hands! Held aloft, swaying like that, they are beautiful. They look like flowers. God bless you! Let us pray.

## THE PALACE OF PEACEFUL HEAVEN

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### August 12, 1990
Belvedere, New York
Translated by Col. Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “The Palace of Peaceful Heaven.” To the democratic world of today, the word “palace” is something from the distant past. Yet if they’re asked, “What do you want to be when you grow up?” do boys say, “I’d like to be President,” or do they rather say, “I want to be a king.” Is that true for Americans as well?

As society becomes more evil, they tend to elect more evil presidents. Isn’t that true? Father was tuna fishing in Provincetown and people young and old were hanging around there. There were homosexuals there also; two men kissing each other on the street. When you look at that, do you feel good or bad” hey both have beards and moustaches and they are kissing each other. We can see that the moustaches come into contact with each other first. It is certainly not becoming. There is no reciprocity; there is no balance between subject and object, creating beauty.

Which is more balanced-when you look down the street and see two very handsome men walking side by side and holding hands or when you see a man and a woman, even if he is not so handsome and she is not so beautiful and he is tall and she is short? The taller one looks down at the shorter one and the shorter one looks up-that sort of design is an art. The taller one wants to lift up the shorter one and the shorter one is inviting the taller one to come down to her level. That give and take is there automatically. It forms a circle.

The man has to bend down to make himself the same height as the woman and the woman has to stretch up. They are always trying to balance and harmonize with each other. If God announced that starting today, all the women should get taller and the men shorter, do you think all the women would turn pale? Think about it. Many women may have dreamed of being taller, but when the announcement comes, not many women will volunteer for it.

A man is much taller than a woman, but he is in a position to cover her up when it is needed, to protect her. Even a short woman can, in a certain intangible way cover a man up, protect him. They often do this. Men and women are always trying to make harmony and symmetry.

Men are very powerful, but when it comes to the power of emotion, the power of heart and feeling, no man can match a woman. Even though women are small, their emotional size is big; bigger than men. Isn’t that so? [Yes.)

Women as well as men enjoy eating chicken, right? That’s part of our food, isn’t it? Here, most of us never see how the chicken is slaughtered, but in Korea, if you want to eat a chicken for dinner, someone has to kill the chicken and dress it. Guess who does that? Do you think a woman can catch a live chicken and cut the neck and get all the feathers off? In Korea, the men always do that. Maybe American women could do it!

That’s for chicken, how about beef? How about cattle? Maybe two or three strong women could get together and slaughter a cow! No, men have to do that. A small woman may weigh about eighty pounds. That’s how much a striped bass weighs! When you hook it and land it on the boat, then you have to cut the head off. Come to think of it, even to eat chicken, beef and fish, you have to think about men. “Because of men, I can eat these things. Without them, I wouldn’t know where to begin.” Men prepare the meat to be cooked and then the women take it and, with a lot of heart, cook it for their loved ones. Each position is different, but that does not change the value of each. Their value is the same. They simply play a different role. This is what makes our life beautiful.

Who starts eating first when the family eats together? [Men.] Men? When the women are cooking, they sample the food! The women taste it first before it goes to the table. Cooking for a king is no exception. The cook samples it first and then presents into the king. The women have the first taste. No king or president would oppose that. He would say, “Yes, that is the way it should be. She has to make sure that it is palatable.”

When you look at it in that light, even though women are not as tall or as strong as men, is the position of women a good thing or a bad thing? Why should the woman take the food into her mouth first? Why are they allowed to do that? Women are rich in heart and emotion and feeling, so when they cook, they use a pinch of salt here, a pinch of pepper there and they do it with love. You have to balance it with love. You invest your love into the food. Since lots of love is cooked into the food, it is good to behold and it smells good and it is good to eat. The man will feel very happy then and the woman will feel proud. Every dish on the table is an exhibit of her investment of love. When that is done, do you think a woman’s mind is happy or unhappy? [Happy.]

When we recognize these privileges that women have, do women feel the value of their position or not? They are God’s creation. That is what God intended. God has all things prepared. Who will be foremost, closest to God in this respect? When women feel every day that they are creating love at every mealtime, then they cannot help but be happy.

Not only three meals a day, but in preparing and washing clothes, and doing all the socalled chores every day, the love she invests will put her in a really unique position. Only a person with a rich heart can do that. Men cannot do that. She will be appreciated as the only one who can do that, not only by her husband, but even down to her smallest grandchild. The family represents all of mankind. The very young ages, the medium ages, and the old ages are all represented in a big family. This is what God intended a family to be.

There is art and there is literature but everything can be found in a family. Love is the highest culture. Who was instrumental in making the cultures of all civilization? Who plays the chief role? No one can deny that it was woman.

Should women always be unhappy because they feel they are inferior to men? They are not Women love flowers, don’t they? A woman will change the flowers every day, full of expectation and love. Rarely does any man notice that After ten times of changing them, the man all of a sudden may realize, “Oh, the flowers have been changed! ” Sometimes his tongue slips and he says that If you go into a room where there are no women and only men live, how like a desert it is! It is very different!

A woman who decorates her room can never be happy unless there is someone to appreciate it. A chicken will wander into the room and a dog will come in and sniff and bark at it-cows will come in-everyone wants to respond to what she does. When the woman sees that what she does is appreciated, she wants to do more and more.

What is Father trying to lead us to now? This is a very serious topic, the topic of heaven. When we say heaven, what is it? Heaven is largely in the domain of one’s head and one’s heart We are not just talking about heaven, but peaceful heaven, not a heaven where there is even occasional fighting.

When we say heaven, we nod, but our mind does not respond. Yet when we say “peaceful heaven” then we get the feeling, “Oh, now I get it, I can feel that” The loving heaven-the heaven where there is lots of happiness and love, the peaceful heaven, and just plain heaven-there is a difference.

This woman has a necklace on. She is beautiful as she is, but then she adds a necklace. A necklace can balance her beauty so nicely. It is like an adjective. This is heaven. Heaven has everything, but we need this adjective “peaceful” like a woman needs a necklace, as a decoration. That’s true!

Brooches and all different colors of clothes-she is beautiful, why does she need that? Have you ever seen a woman who wore a nice dress for ten years and never changed it? For most women, once they’ve worn something three times they don’t want to look at it again! Men, on the other hand, wear something for ten years and it just gets more and more comfortable to them!

Men’s clothing runs to formula. You can’t alter it. Women wear things like scarves-if you want it long, you can let it down long, if you want it short, you can wear it up short. You can roll the sleeves up and down-women’s clothing is very flexible. Men’s clothing is not so flexible. Women are the symbol of beauty in art. A lot of artists have spent their lives trying to portray the beauty of the female nude. What about women’s skin? Is it smooth or is it coarse like a man’s? It is soft and smooth. Women’s skin is very soft and tender, but man’s skin is not like that. Imagine if a man had to laugh ten thousand times as much as a woman-think how much hard work he would have to do with those muscles! After so many smiles and so much laughter, he would have to stretch out because he would be so tired.

A house should be full of smiles and the laughing voice of a woman. When you hear a laughing voice, it should be that of a woman. Which is more normal? Do you hear the man of the house laugh three times as much as the woman or do you hear the woman laugh three times as much as the man? Which is more ideal? Women’s or men’s laughter? [Women’s.]

When women laugh, it is very stylish and smooth, very contoured. How uncomfortable it is to see a man laughing like a woman! It is very difficult to look at.

Every home needs to be colorful. Only women can bring this about Is God a male figure or a female figure? (Both.] Yes, both, that is true, but which is dominant? Which gender is God? If the women say, “God is a woman!” that means that God created man as the center of beauty. How could that be? No way!

Now answer quickly: do you want God to be a man or a woman? [Man!] Man is so tall. Woman is always smaller. Man is to be tall and woman is to be deep, deep in heart That is how they are structured. Something which is tall and high- is that the center or is something which is deep the center? The center is so deep, you cannot even imagine it.

Imagine the depths of the ocean and the tops of the mountains, the Himalayas, for instance. Look at the Himalayas and Mount Everest What do you think people who live within view of those mountains do first thing when they wake up in the morning? They go out of the house and look at the mountain to see what the weather is going to be like that day. Some people can even tell what the weather for the whole year will be like by viewing the mountain. Some will get inspiration from the mountain. When you are happy, when you are sad, you look at the mountain. There is something very deep centered there that you cannot even see. We are not supposed to see that That is why the mountain is all covered up. The ocean is all covered up with blue. There is much you cannot see. That doesn’t mean that it is something bad that shouldn’t be seen. That means that there is a mystical quality there, something only our imaginations can reach.

Women have this same mystique. Even though they may not be beautiful on the outside by some standards, some tall man will bend down and be willing to die for them. Why? That is what women have. That is how they can control men!

When a man wants to look for something, does he look in another man to find it? They look for that quality of mystique in women. Men always see the different aspects of women and keep discovering things about them. This is why every woman, without exception, even an ugly woman, can attract men. There is an attraction in her to pull the strongest man in. Even a fat woman has a certain attraction. A skinny woman has a different attraction. All have a mystique about them. Women may not have the strength and height of a man, nor the bravery, but women have something even more to offset that.

If women come out and declare, “Yes, we’ll be in the forefront and really achieve something! ” and the other women say, “Yea!” it sounds very weak. When men shout that out, it sounds like thunder!

Women look very attractive and there is a mystery about them that all men want to discover. Men have a moustache around their mouths. Their mouths are covered. Men’s words have a mystique in their contents. Men’s speech has deep meaning in it. The women will appreciate that and say, “I like that kind of man.” That is what women look for in men. Whatever is mysterious tends to be covered.

The palace of the mysticism of laughter is right here- under the arm. There is no man, no matter how big, who will not laugh if you tickle him under the arm. Everyone laughs.

The critical parts of males and females are covered with hair. God intended it that way. It is a secret place, mysterious.

Sometimes you try to look at someone else’s eye and it will not meet yours. It dances away all the time and veils itself. The more mystique something has, the more we want it to be covered.

Eastern women tend to cover everything up. They never expose anything. They always cover their feet, even in summer. In some cultures, everything but the eyes and the nose of women are covered up. That is extreme, but Oriental women for the most part don’t like to expose themselves either. Western women are completely the opposite!

The palace of peaceful heaven-what kind of a place is a palace? We know that a palace is where they hide many mysterious things of high quality. Then what should play the chief role there? Love of a mystical quality.

The palace of peaceful heaven is so full of mysticism. God will reveal one layer and all the women will cheer because they welcome it so much. God will disclose the next layer and this time all the men will be excited and cheer. They have wanted to see that for many years. The next layer God discloses will cause all the children to shout out in joy. Those kinds of mystical contents are kept in the palace of peaceful heaven.

How can we embrace that mysticism and how much can we give it to others? True love can make that happen.

Do you all have mystic content inside of you? Yes, you do, even if you don’t know it. You have everything. With true love activated in you, working in you, every smile you smile has a different, attractive, mystical quality. The same thing applies to smelling-all things smell a different way and the same things smell a different way each time. Some people smile or laugh only like leaves or branches, that is all. Sometimes we can laugh using the whole body-all the different muscles. That is an historical laugh. Historical-not hysterical.

People regard Reverend Moon, Father, as a mysterious person don’t they? [Yes.] Father is a mysterious person. Father can talk mysteriously and he can do mysterious things too. People look at Reverend Moon and think, “Oh, he is this way,” but he is never like that. When Father goes fishing, he fishes like a firstrate fisherman and acts like a foreman, telling other people how to do it and arranging things. Other people who do not know Reverend Moon say, “Oh he is the king of fishermen! ” When Father goes farming, he is as much of an expert about it as he is about fishing. He knows all about planting and care. The scholars come and openly confess to Father, “Father, I am respected very much by other people because of what I know and they sometimes call me a mysterious person, but you are more mysterious than I am!” What makes a man mysterious;, (True love.] That’s true. With true love, you already have everything,

The conclusion can be drawn that by having true love, you can be a prince over all the mysterious contents in the palace. On the throne sits true love. The center is mysterious, true love.

Love is such an important key. Without love, what is so mysterious about women? They are very simple. They are in three parts: head, trunk and body. There is no atmosphere to that Without love, you cannot make a mysterious atmosphere. [Father says in English, “If you take away love, how desolate that is. Is that true?” Yes.]

The word for peace in Korean – yunhwa-is made up of two characters. The first character means balance and harmony. Look how it is written-in a straight, very level line. Another level line is perpendicular to it at a perfect angle. This represents man and woman, plus and minus, intersecting at a right angle or at precisely ninety degrees. Ninety degrees is the standard angle. These parts can be interchangeable; they go everywhere with anything. This means balance.

Here is white, here is black, and here is a crevice, a big slot or empty place. What are we going to fill this with? We cannot fill it with color, we cannot fill it with power or by any other means. Only love can fill up the big hole, the big distance between black and white or between any races: true love; the vertical idea.

There is no freedom in which we can ignore this and justify ourselves. You cannot do that. When you ignore it., already you are in a bad situation. There is no freedom aside from the Principle. Whatever one does, he will take the con sequences. When we do something and have good intentions, we are welcomed by everyone. When everyone detests what we do and denies it, then we can say that it is not good, but bad. If we expand our actions, it means more and more goodness, more and more prosperity. That is the freedom foundation that we desire. Do you understand? Freedom is taking action that leads to prosperity.

We have to multiply goodness. This is one of the duties of freedom. This is the Principle and we must abide by it. Standing upon the Principle, you can create a freedom that is acceptable all over the world. Next is responsibility, your duty. The “I don’t care” kind of freedom will not be accepted all over the world. God does not want that kind of action. You yourself don’t really want that kind of action. After taking action, you have to be responsible for it. If no one likes the action you take, they will say, “I don’t like that. I don’t want it. I don’t want to make a connection with you.” Do you understand?

Compare this with the generally held concept of so called freedom here in America. Father came here almost twenty years ago and took much action, making a divine foundation. Compare Reverend Moon’s history and America’s history. Later on, people will find out that Reverend Moon was right and America was wrong. Why? Because the Principle will stand forever. Forever. Father made that kind of victorious foundation even under persecution. Finally, all the persecutionwill disappear. Finally, all will testify, “Yes, you were right. You were always right. Your goodness was greater than America’s, greater than the world’s.” The entire atmosphere will change. People will say, “Oh, he has been very mysterious.” Much about Father was hidden, like true love. Finally, they will understand. True love was hidden in the deepest place.

Every creature needs that. Everyone wants that. Everyone is aching for that . That is the Kingdom of Heaven palace. Without truelove, no one can find that palace of love. Can rich people find that palace? No, knowledge and power cannot find it either. You can only find it by being centered upon true love. That is where the mysterious palace is. Do you understand? [Yes.]

What is peace? True love. Without true love, there is no peace, there is only hell. Do you like hell? [No.] “Peaceful” means “full of true love.” Are we peaceful persons? Are we mysterious persons? Are we persons of true love? Those three are one, actually. Are you like that? Are you an individual who has these three qualities? Father wants to ask this question especially of the women! [Father imitates a woman nagging.] If a woman speaks like that in protest, complaining, can we find any peace there? If someone says one word of criticism to her, she will counter with ten words. Is there peace there? Is there anything mysterious there? Is love there? No love is coming from that woman’s lips. When she starts speaking, there is no love, but as long as she is silent, there is love. That is why men want to kiss her. They know that behind that mouth, there is a peaceful realm. Any creature would want to come close to that place and kiss her.

Do brother and sisters like to come to Belvedere? “Yes, but if Father is going to speak more than three hours, I don’t want to go.” Those who say that have only three hours of peace. Father doesn’t need that kind of person. Only if you want to stay here forever and ever do you deserve to come here, because you have mystery and peace within you. What about thirty hours? If Father talked here thirty hours, everyone would run away, one by one. You have thirty hour love, at best, but you want to be a person of forever love.

When Father goes out to the ocean and a storm comes and the boat is tumbling about, Father often wonders how many women would come along with him on the boat, saying, “Father, I don’t care if the storm goes on forever. I will be with you.” How many women are there like that? Father has checked everyone. There was no American woman who would do that. There was no Korean or Japanese woman on the list either. Father might have found one person-that was a man and he happened to be Japanese, a small Japanese person who was always hanging around Father. He was the only one who wanted to stay with Father. Who would be the prince of the palace? He would be. He would certainly occupy the palace in that field and for that time. It doesn’t matter what he looks like or what educational background he has.

Do you say, “Father, will you speak of true love again today? We have heard that many times.” To those people Father will say, “Run away if you want to.” You have already tasted true love and smelled it, but creating true love is your function. If you lose that function, what kind of a person are you?

Taking action and making effort is your province in true love. That is most important for you. I am giving that kind of important advice to you. The American people don’t like this-they want to separate from it. Their tendency is to separate, to make distant, not to be concerned about Reverend Moon or the Unification Church. Satan is really active in that.

Father has been doing many things up until the present moment, but from now on, will Father continue to do things which will startle and surprise the world’s people? Will Father do that or not-stirring things up? Will he continually take action and do mysterious things-things they do not expect?

What is your line? Have you drawn a line in front of Father, saying, “Oh, Father, if you go this far, I will follow, but if you go beyond this, I won’t follow”? Is that our attitude towards Father? [No.]

Everywhere we go, we have to be a subject of harmony. When there is fighting, you must be the type of person who goes in and everyone stops fighting. We have to become that kind of a center. Father has met many people from many different fields-religious persons and leaders, scholars, politicians, you name it-and no one dislikes Father. Everyone says, “Oh, Reverend Moon is a very natural man, not artificial at all.” Before Reverend Moon explains something new to them, he has already done it himself. Father does not’ teach them, “This is what I am going to do.” Father has already done it. Teaching means expressing and explaining what is already done.

Father would like to ask you a question: do you have peace in your mind now? Do you have eternal peace? Do you have the kind of peace that stretches over all four corners of the earth and the universe and is unchangeable? You have to have that kind of foundation. No matter how terrible the atmosphere gets, it cannot occupy this type of person. God looks down at that person and feels He can really use him to do His will. Compared to this kind of person, what kind of position are you in? Do you have a peaceful foundation in your mind? No, you are always moving about, rootless, unable to stay in one place. Nothing can move a peaceful foundation once it is established, not even God. Not America, not your parents, nothing. From there, recreation starts. Do you understand? [Yes.] Otherwise there is no way.

It is your portion of responsibility to make such a peaceful foundation in your mind. No one can make it for you. You have to make it yourself. The outside world cannot help you. Father talks about true love all the time-why? Father has been making true love and true purpose clear to us. Just saying it one time wouldn’t work. It needs to become a forceful power in your mind. No one can occupy that kind of successfullymade foundation except you. It is absolutely you. Then you stand in the position of God. “I am your true son; I have this kind of foundation and have been making this kind of result. I am God’s son.” God will say, “Please come close to me.” Then you are standing on God’s side, after everything is finished. Otherwise, there is no way.

You have to invest more and more and more. God cannot deny that. Invest-and after making a good foundation, after making a high position, God can recognize you. That is the Principle. No one can deny this. This is an eternal concept.

You have to restore yourself, all of you. No one is excluded. Many family members, many nations, white people, black people-the white nation and the black nation must be combined into one cosmic world. The restoration includes all of that.

You are making that kind of beauty in order to be in God’s presence. Otherwise, there is no way you can be there. Now do you understand? Do you get the message clearly, the full impact of it? [Yes.]

We all want to go to the same place that Father goes. Father will say, “Yes, you’re okay. Satan is not behind you; you have no problem.” Father wants to see that kind of clear background in Americans, where he can only see God. We must win the seal of approval, pass the test of heaven-this is what we have to go through. We have to make that peaceful foundation in our minds. That is a most serious problem. Don’t think about heaven-think about your foundation. Without a foundation, you cannot connect to God’s original ideal place. This is an historical conclusion. Do you understand? [Yes.] No one can deny this.

Do you have this foundation? You know yourself well. You don’t need or want any other explanation. You know where you are at-you know better than God knows.

Some minds have no peace or mystery. Do you have a mysterious foundation in your mind? You have to have some mystery. This is your problem, your concern, not Father’s, not the Unification Church’s. It is your problem. You have to solve your problem.

Do you have true love? How many hundreds of times have your heard about true love from Father? The number of times you have heard it is not important. Taking action is more important. What kind of action? True love action. If you are taking true love action, the center of that is God, forever. When you make that kind of foundation, God appears.

You have heard Reverend Moon’s speeches hundreds of times. Did you imprint Father’s speech on your mind? Your situation stays the same before hearing Father’s speech and after hearing it. When you hear a speech about true love, you should become excited. That kind of atmosphere is not here now. Do you understand? The Bible says Jesus came to the same conclusion: some people lose their early zeal. That means you have no real root. This is your problem, your responsibility. Is it Father’s responsibility or yours? Which one? [Our responsibility.] Yours. Father did everything, he taught you everything. He taught too much in America. It didn’t take root in you.

The problem is yours. You must have a peaceful palace and true love in your mind. It is you, not me. It is your mind. No one can control your mind. You have to control it yourself. That is the only way. By taking action, you can reach perfection. You can become a perfect American follower. After that, you are a perfect human being. You are connected to God. As your actions continue on a higher and higher level, you will occupy a higher and higher place spiritually.

Peace must come from “me.”

Father has already taught us about true lineage, true life, and true love. How to connect this with our life is our responsibility. The lineage of man and woman is strong enough to hold together and unite the bone and flesh of men and women, siblings, parents, children, everything. Lineage is that strong, that important. Without lineage, you cannot make an ideal foundation. Lineage has life participating in it and love already participated in it. Lineage is involved in the blood and true love is also connected to that. True love, true life, true lineage. Even though true love is allimportant, it still has to connect through the lineage and hold these two together. If your blood is boiling, then life is enhanced Without love, you cannot do this. In order for love to become strong and expressive, our blood has to be boiling. No matter how much true love you have, unless you touch each other, your blood will not boil. You have to have give and take.

If a man or woman is seeking love, whoever touched him or her first will become a very important matter. The man who goes and occupies her, even though she may not like it in the beginning,. the second time. the third time. she will submit to him. The one who kisses her first will very much become the determinant. It is not because she wants it that it is happening. Who will come by her and touch her with truth? That is the question.

True love is connected by touch. Now love is in action and the blood is stimulated, life is excited. First you have to touch. First you have to do something. You can touch in various different places, but whoever touches the deepest place comes the closest What is the deepest place between men and women? Of course, we know that it is the sexual organ.

This is the most deep, mysterious hiding place. Is it unique or do you have many of them? We have only one, don’t we? Do we want one or many? [One.] Absolutely, we only want one because it is so precious.

A man can open that most precious place of the woman and vice versa. God is in the most high, most mysterious place, and the deepest place too. God is there. We have to take that one central way, note side way. God wants to follow true love. True love, true life and true lineage connect in this deepest, mysterious place. All of history is connected here, all your ancestors. They all went a false way, into false life, false love, false lineage. We need repentance! Without repentance, you cannot completely come over into God’s way. Do you understand? This is the truth. It is eternal truth that will stand forever. Who made it like this? Father didn’t make it like this. God made it. You have to repent, do you understand? This is not Father’s problem. It is your problem.

The lineage is so strong and important. We did not inherit God’s lineage, heaven’s lineage, so our minds and bodies are still not in unity. We must really work to combine our minds and bodies-we must inherit that lineage. If you become united in mind and body, you will immediately understand the world’s situation, God’s situation, and True Parents’ situation. You will understand God’s providence clearly. You have to find out your situation clearly. We are like trash because of the Fall. We have to know that deeply.

Who can do this for you? Not Father, not your parents, not your nation, the whole world cannot do this for you. It is your responsibility. After that you can stand on God’s side. Otherwise there is no way.

Blessed couples are embracing their children and loving them so much: “God gave me this wonderful child.” But still, you have to unite your mind and body centering on true love. It is you, you, you. Do you understand? “Me.” Are white people exempt? [No.] They too must unite their minds and bodies. No matter how complicated a history you have- forget everything. The most important thing is getting myself united. This includes the American white people. They opposed me so much. How miserable a situation America is in. Is it good news or bad news for America? It is bad news!

The problem is you-me, me, me. [Father makes the members repeat, “Me, me, me. The problem is me.”] The most important place is me: how to make unity within yourself, how to make your body obey your mind. This is your lifetime job. After that, Cain comes back to the Abel position. Some people appointed by Father to be leaders think, “Oh, I am in the Abel position. Follow me, me, you have to work under me.” Some Unification leaders have the concept that the members should work harder than they do, fundraising, etc. Father never taught you that. To be a 100% true leader, you need to invest more. The Abel and Cain foundation is most important Father made this kind of foundation. You must too. No one can accuse Father, “Father says this and that but doesn’t do it.”

Do you accept Father? [Yes.] Accept or except? [Accept!] Do you follow Gorbachev and Bush, excepting Father? [No.] Father is on that level. Father’s words are a gold mine. If you say “Fine” to Father’s words but soon forget them, that has nothing to do with Father’s words. It is like finding a gold mine and ignoring it.

It is not up to “us.” It is up to “me.”

If Father, in the process of discovering and pioneering this truth which he is teaching us now, had had a teacher like we have in him, do you think Father would have been like we are-just sitting there not even knowing what to think and how to respond? We’re putting priority on a lot of things which are actually of no value. It is like we are carrying a beggar’s bag. What is so difficult about throwing that away to put gold in it? Our mind constantly tries to advise us. Does it or doesn’t it? It says, “Forget about that. Do this. Move this way.” How much did we rebel, fight against our conscience which is trying to give us good advice? You know very well if you have a welcoming attitude to your mind and conscience or not No one else can tell you. You know.

How can we make excuses? How can we say we are blameless?

What do you need to make your mind and body come into unity? True love. Have you ever seen true love? In God, who has no part in the Fall, are His mind and body in conflict-fighting? No. God Himself is centered on true love. He is not centered on true power or true knowledge or material things. Only on true what? [Love.] Love is the unified, eternal power.

Why are the mind and body fighting now? Because our ancestors were connected to Satan’s lineage. We must break up the bad foundation Satan has made in this world, break it into pieces and use that as fertilizer for the world of true love. Theoretically, this is the correct conclusion: after saving all of us, God wants to save even Satan. We have to make ourselves into fertilizer-the church is the factory for that.

The father, mother, and all the brothers and sisters and relatives are bound through the lineage, through the blood. Love, life, and lineage. They bring the family together; they bring the country together to create a nation. They bring the world and cosmos together. All this is necessary. We have the same lineage and life that started from the same love. Each level needs all elements.

God put everything He has, all His love, 100% and more into creating a man. Likewise, to inherit that, we men, here on this level, should do the same thing in order to bring our family units together. Then we inherit from Him. Even though we lost everything to the Fall, we go on the recreation, salvation, or restoration course. Recreation is like standing in God’s position. God is in the center; He is the center of love, the center of life and the center of lineage. All those are combined into one. He invested all of Himself and more. That is the clear teaching of the Divine Principle.

In the course of restoration, you have to take that same kind of path in order to stand in God’s position. Invest 100% and more. Then you stand on the heavenly side and you have hope. Otherwise, no. These are not Father’s words. This is the Divine Principle, the Word of God. No matter how much you deny it, no matter how much you might hate it and want to escape from it, this task will remain before you forever until you achieve it. In the future, everyone must pass this point. This is the fate of the fallen world. This is the destiny of fallen people.

Our task is how to create freedom. “Dom” in Korean means foundation-kingdom-foundation for a king. You have to make that ‘dom’ place. Then you can make the world of freedom. How about that? [Yes.] Would you welcome it? [Yes.] Father is taking that seriously. It is a different kind of freedom than the free laughing, with the mouth and eyes open, the escaping type of freedom. There are the words “flee” and “free”. We are talking about “free”.

Do you understand? [Yes.] We need to expand this foundation and base to the national, world and cosmic levels.

In the family, the principle of love is filial piety. On the national level, it is the concept of the patriot. On the world level, it is the concept of the saint. On the cosmic level, it is the concept of the holy son. Everything is connected to Satan’s love right now: the cosmos, the universe, the world, the family. These three elements, love, life and lineage were captured. We must restore true love, true life and true lineage by investing everything. We will reach the cosmic level and at last go to God. Then we can say, “I have true love, I have true life, I have true lineage.” This is God’s recreation. The teaching of Unificationism is the clear, universal teaching.

That is our lifestyle, our life. It is incredibly valuable. We have a wonderful life, centered on the source of true love. Don’t you want that? [Yes.] The Kingdom of Heaven on earth. You need to become that kind of owner, that kind of leader. Then, automatically, you will have the heavenly palace of peace forever.

Those who want to become those kinds of people, raise both hands now. Beautiful! God bless you.

## LET US RETURN TO GOD’S SIDE

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 29th, 1990
Belvedere, New York
Translated by Col. Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “Let Us Return to God’s Side.” We are all on a forty day witnessing condition, aren’t we? [Yes.] So even though you are here this morning, you are otherwise engaged in witnessing activities, are you not? [Yes.]

What do you feel when you go out and witness? [Joy.] Do you think this kind of activity is necessary for an individual? [Yes.] In what way? What difference do you feel between witnessing and not witnessing? This sister says she feels the support of spirit world and God’s presence. If you really feel that, that is a great situation. That’s important.

It is bad to become too accustomed even to a good situation. If it becomes too automatic, even if we say the correct things, even if we praise God and the religious leader we are following, living with them in actuality can be a very different thing.

Those who are Japanese members, raise your hands. Those who are not Japanese members, raise your hands. It is about half and half. Is this America or Japan? [Laughter.] When God looks down on us, would He feel closer to the Japanese or to the Americans?

In the past, we regarded communism as an enemy, but in the last few months, since Father has met with Gorbachev and the walls between communism and the free world are crumbling down, we feel a tremendous change of heart toward them. Regarding the leader of a communist country, like Gorbachev, we used to immediately feel, “Oh, he is the enemy. We wish he would be brought down.” Now, how do we feel? Father is pointing this out because forty years ago, Japan was an enemy to America and was on Satan’s side. Until now, America has been standing on God’s side, Japan was God’s enemy too. As you know, their religion was not very godly. Yet today, Japan has changed so much. The wall came down and they changed over to God’s side so much that God is now giving the world wide blessing to them. They represent the world.

Japan used to be impossibly bad. Yet once they turned around and started looking at things correctly and started picking up all the good points from others, they advanced faster than everyone else, faster than anyone thought they could. Twenty or thirty years ago, they took photographs of everything that was excellent and took the photos back to Japan and recreated those things themselves. They accumulated all the good things of the world. They worked so hard, and even though they did not know God, they learned what made America and the free world so prosperous. They learned that it was God who gave them the blessing of prosperity, so they adopted a similar lifestyle. The Japanese discovered God, even though it was late. America, on the other hand, completely ignored God and looked everywhere else, even though God was right there and should have been the center of attention. They completely forgot Him.

Are the Japanese Unification Church members strictly like the other Japanese? No, they are different.

Look at the attitude of the Japanese members of the Unification Church as opposed to the Western members. The Western members say, “Oh, yes, I know God. My parents and all my ancestors have been living this way, I know what religious life is like. This Unification Church is not something so new.” For the Japanese, everything they are going through is new. They are excited; they are faithful; they want to focus on it and put all their zeal into it. For Westerners, religion is often just a mannerism.

The Japanese came to America and bought a lot of real estate, like the Rockefeller Center, which is a kind of symbol. They are creating a lot of ferment and ripples. Who made them do that? Actually, it was not the Japanese themselves. If you look closely at the Japanese, they are not even tall. They are quite small; about half the size of Westerners. Some of them are a little bigger than a toy! Some tall American looks down on them and has the urge to play with them-they are that small. Without question, the Japanese are in everyone’s focus right now, especially the Japanese Unification Church members. They are the special targets of attention.

If Father says to them, “All Japanese Unification Church members now fly to America,” they can do it overnight, whereas if Father issued a command to the American members to go to Korea, they would not move so quickly. Even when the Americans went to Korea, the first thing they would do is look at Korea critically, from their own standards: “Oh, this is good, this is bad.” They would immediately start to evaluate centering on their own ideas. Actually, what they see about Korea now is not the important point. How the Unification Church started and developed in Korea and what kind of suffering the country went through, the internal aspect of Korea, is the most important part. The other things that we can see with our eyes are not important at all. We will see the same things anywhere we go in the world. External things are on the satanic side.

God’s work is recreation, to redeem the first failure. If you are to create again, would it be easier to create in a backward country just beginning to be civilized or in one which is already civilized and cultured? Which is easier to make into a new being? Which is more difficult? (The second one is more difficult.] Why? When one is being created, he doesn’t have anything. Certainly, he has no preconceived notions, no developed ideas of his own. Water, air, and earth are all God needs to recreate a person. Things should be reduced to the zero point before they can be recreated. If you are renovating or recreating a building, you have to tear down a lot before you can put up something new.

The communist countries now realize that communism was wrong. They thought it would work, but now they know that it is not going to, so they have to change quickly. What do you think they will pay attention to first? First, they will pay attention to religion, something which they have not thought about at all or very deeply for a long time. What stirs the world up ~ about it, why is it making so much impact-what meaning is there? That is their concern now.

The communist world has crumbled because they did not have an ideology that could bring success. That means that they are at point zero and they know it. There is evidence of this. Look at the Russian students who have come here. Their eyes are so focused. Everything they see is fantastic to them. They just keep saying, “Fantastic!”

They are quite well versed in English-at least they understand English almost completely. How many people in America bother to study the Russian language? This is a grave matter. Who would advance faster? Certainly, Russia will be quicker to understand and digest all the nutrients of America. There are not many Americans who are determined to go to another place, especially Russia, and study about them and learn from them and influence and be influenced by them. But in Russia, many are eager to come to America and evaluate things, learn and then have a tremendous influence on the future.

The Russians can assess this country very quickly. They can say, “Oh, this is right; this is wrong.” The students are making very accurate observations about America They are, for the most part, very united in their judgment. They seriously discuss together what points they should adopt and what points they should discard. It is a very fearful thing, if you really think about it! They are highly accurate and they have very strict criteria, very strong standards of what they should adopt and what they should not. Communism’s original ideal was to influence the whole world. That was their goal. They have been accustomed to thinking like that for seventy years now. They come here and they immediately look at things in terms of that goal.

The first thing they notice here is the individualism. They never saw or heard much about individualism in their country. They say, “Oh, Americans do not have the world, the nation, even a society in mind. They don’t even have a family in mind. All they care about is the individual.” At best, an individual will go away in one generation. Then what comes next? Nothing. Another thing they notice is that Americans think and do things centered upon America. They don’t always see the world and try to reach out to it. They don’t think so much about that. They think about themselves and how to bring the world to themselves.

Another thing that they notice is that there is not one race which is identifiable as American. In other countries, it is not like that. Here in America, all the people of the world are gathered together. Americans cannot be identified by race alone. It is very complicated. America is composed of its own historical enemies. Under the blessing of God, all the Abel’s of the world and all the enemies came and became bonded together. What is the bonding agent? Christianity was the mortar that held all these pieces together.

Here in America, this great Christian country-does real Christianity exist? (No.] Does individualism have anything to do with the Christian spirit? [No.] Absolutely not. The mortar is losing its bonding power. Everything is being scattered. The ones who came from certain parts of Europe and are of the same race all stick together with a sort of clannishness. There are factions like that rather than complete oneness. In cities if they have a certain population of a faction or party, then they will elect a mayor of the same background. If the mayor is black, that means there is a Large black population influencing the vote. We see that in Washington, D.C., Los Angeles, and New York-the major cities of America.

The people who were living under communism and who are still pursuing influence in America are in a good strategic time frame now. Armed with a new ideology, a new idea that can lead and gather together all the groups and the minorities, they will make an impact. They already see this, but they do not have a deep understanding, nor do they have any tradition. Without these two, even though you know what is to be done, you cannot go about accomplishing it. They see that Unification Church has all this, however, and through Unification Church, they can accomplish this quickly. Unification Church has a Christian background. This is a very attractive point They see a prime chance here in America, whereas the American people, the government, the politicians, and even the intelligence agencies do not know that there is such a means of uniting America. They don’t see it, but other people do.

Reverend Moon is thinking very much about this, deeply thinking about it and working at it too, but even though America is a big country, there are not many people, in fact there are none. who can envision how to bring these divided factions together, unifying them. Only Reverend Moon can do this.

The minorities and different ethnic groups saw how the white people treated Reverend Moon. They knew it was wrong. Last year, Father directed all the members of the church who belonged to these ethnic groups to go ahead and create their own ethnic church, with their own people in their own country, because we know now in which direction the world is going. Do you understand? [Yes.]

America really must become reaware of itself and of its internal situation. They should at least know whether they are consistent with the direction the world is moving in. The world is moving in a certain direction. Which direction am I going in? That is something we have to know.

Let us pay attention to God’s position now. God is trying to do this historical work. Through whom is God going to accomplish this historical task? Through Americans, who are prepared but who are disintegrated and not united? Or would He go to a group or situation where they can immediately organize and work more effectively? Which group would God select to get His work done? Father came here twenty years ago and has always gotten the impression that the different ethnic groups do not like the way white people think and act. They are not sympathetic to them, nor do they respect them or want them to prosper. They see Americans going on vacation and enjoying themselves and having free sex and thinking that they have a right to everything, whereas the ethnic group is working hard.

You don’t have to wait and see if Americans decline. They are already on an unmistakable decline. Everyone knows that except them. Look where individualistic thinking leads: everything from free sex to drugs. To maintain drug addiction, you have to sell everything you own and then the only way to do it is to take other people’s possessions. Then you go to jail.

It is not that Reverend Moon is trying to undermine America. No. In fact, Reverend Moon is trying to sympathize with America, but if we leave America alone, it will just continue on that destructive course. Reverend Moon is trying to remedy that and to bring America into unity. He wants to repair America, to help America, but his activities have been regarded with hostility, as if he were an enemy. Reverend Moon did not want to bring Japanese people here and do this work centering on them and their way. No. In fact, it was completely the other way around What Reverend Moon wanted to do was to use the pure white people, the Anglo-Saxons, to reorganize this country’s situation. But over and over again we found that they are already sick; they are deeply diseased. Individualism has triumphed almost to the point of no return. They are enjoying things whether they are right or wrong. They don’t care; they are indifferent. In order to help them reverse their course, to go God’s way, Father brought many Japanese members in to try to influence the white people.

Should Reverend Moon say to those Japanese members, “You are here in America, so respect their ways and do things as they do”? Or should he say, “Don’t ever do things the way Americans do. Instead, show them your ways of doing things so they can learn and perhaps change.” That was Fathers intention in bringing the Japanese here. The American members didn’t know what was happening and they said, “Oh, since Reverend Moon is Asian, he does not understand me or America. Now he is bringing in Japanese to overpower us.” The Japanese were to show the Americans how to think about the country, the group, not the individual. “Don’t take the individual so seriously as to endanger everything else.” Look at the Japanese. They become united very quickly, don’t they? This is why the Japanese members increased and increased so that now we have almost half and half here at Belvedere.

How would God try to get this historical work done? Should He try to do it through the white Americans and just wait and wait and do more and more to heal this sickness of individualism (when they don’t even recognize that they are sick) or should He use people from other countries which developed later but who have a correct grasp of the situation and of what God needs? God needs to unite the entire world. What do you think? Does God still have to use white people? Can you say that confidently? If you were God, would you go to people other than the white people? Father knows it is not easy to hear this, but he has to say it. This phenomena is so real. How can you deny it?

Look at what is happening now in Europe. Europe is fast becoming one country. Pretty soon America’s influence over them will be negligible. Russia is rapidly approaching them. Before Russia and Germany get together, America must act to maintain a close relationship with Germany. When Europe unifies, they will unify rather quickly because of having the same background of Christianity. All of Europe will become one strong country. What of America then? America will be far away and dwindling. America will find itself a second rate nation. It is unthinkable now, but it will be so. Father is working on how to prevent this, how to save America from that situation.

Father has envisioned the Federation for World Peace. What is this designed for? What is its specific aim? It is designed to do what America cannot do. It is to allow America to still be the center of world peace. That is what Father is doing and Americans are not paying much attention. They don’t understand, to begin with, and they don’t like it. They don’t see that they need it, whereas the Russians are very excited: “Oh, this is a good idea.” They immediately see the point.

This is a grave situation. We are trying to prevent it because when it happens, there will be no remedy. Tradition is crumbling down, everything is crumbling down. So many things are changing and which way they will go, nobody knows. No one knows which way the world is going to go or indeed which way it should go. Reverend Moon, however,

Recently, the premiers of seven nations got together and tried to do something to help Russia. This happened only a few months ago. A long time ago, Reverend Moon said that we should do this and it was a very good time to do it, but no one believed him, always looking at Reverend Moon with skeptical eyes.

Reverend Moon visited Russia. He is making a flow of traffic and communication between the two countries. The American government should do this, but Father has been doing it in their stead because they are not doing it. The American people say, “This is good, but how can we trust Reverend Moon?” Yet this is what America should do. If America were doing it, Father wouldn’t do it. Because they aren’t doing it, Father has to do it in order to prevent everyone else getting together with Russia to the exclusion of America.

What is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning? “Let Us Return to God’s Side.” Does that mean, “Let us Return to Individualism”? [No.] God’s side is the national base, not the individual base.

What is the world’s population thinking? What is America thinking? “I am on God’s side,” they would say. England would say, “We are on God’s side.” Catholics and Protestants-both the church leaders and the churchgoers- think they are on God’s side. God really has a difficult time. They all think they are on His side and are asking for individual salvation. At best, they are working hard for the salvation of their own church. God, weighing the whole world, the declining communist and free worlds, is trying to save all. There is no individual base in God’s idea. He is always trying to save the world, whereas existing Christian people think they are on God’s side on an individual basis. They do not even know what God has been working for. They are so backward. Looking at them, God feels so angry and hopeless, He almost wished He could do away with all religion. He regrets that He created it. It is that difficult a situation.

Does that include the Unification Church and the Unification Church members? No? What do you mean by “no”? Does God only want the Unification Church and its members to remain while everyone else is done away with? The fact that God cannot work with all the religious groups means that they do not understand God’s ideal. Their understanding is so little that He has the urge to do away with them. Yes, God is that frustrated. We cannot say that Christendom is still strong and everyone, even God, has hope in it. They are powerless, visionless. They cannot do anything. We know that. They are ill; dying.

The only hope is Reverend Moon and the group he is leading to do God’s will. What do you think about that? Be fair. Don’t judge because you happen to be Unification Church members. Do you have individualistbased thought? Then what is its base? Is it based on the world, on the nation- on God? What is True Parent’s base? Is it individualistic or is it for all the world? [For all the world.]

Do you live and work twenty four hours a day on a worldbased vision or do you think about the world maybe a few hours a day? [Twenty four hours.] Maybe twelve hours a day, a Unification Church member lives for the sake of the world. The other twelve hours, he is centered on the individual purpose. With other people, it may be more than half the time that they are individually based. You know your own situation. We all know how many hours a day we are based on the individual level. Those who say, “Father, I am on God’s and True Parent’s and the world’s side more than twelve hours out of twenty four,” raise your hands. Do you really mean that? Are you honest and serious? You do not have much confidence. You raised your hands initially, but they are starting to sink!

This is the question. This is a very real problem now. We are chasing God out of our lives if we do not think about the world base and instead we withdraw to the individual base. Then God cannot be with us. Whatever great works I plan, if God leaves me, then I have nothing and I am in real trouble. But even if we do very difficult work and face miserable, impossible situations, as long as God stays with us, we are safe. We are okay.

Yesterday Father and Mother had a little talk about this. Mother said, “Father is a person who knows nothing but God’s will, twenty four hours a day. He doesn’t think about anything else.” To Father, all that matters is whether or not God can be with him at all times. That is what matters.

This world is so blind. No one knows what difficult situations Father is working to solve. None of the world champion leaders understand God’s viewpoint, the Divine Principle. The only person upholding God’s ideal is Reverend Moon himself.

Do I think about the whole twenty four hours a day or am I thinking about individualism? Am I on God’s side or on the opposite side of God? We already know. Each of us knows inside. Am I on God’s side more than twelve hours a day? Count it. Make your own statistics.

We say we are here for the sake of God’s will over and over again, but we are almost always phony. Father is saying that twelve hours, not even twenty four hours, is our formula for victory. The way we can win victory is to determine to work more than twelve hours a day for God’s sake and God’s work. That is our pledge. That is our philosophy and lifestyle. That is the only answer for us to come onto God’s side. Why do we work twelve hours a day for God’s side? If you understand God’s side, you can never criticize the Unification Church. Are you confident that we can work at least twelve hours a day for God’s side? [Yes.] It is simple and very easy to say, “Yes”, but the reality is not so easy. You know very well.

Am I on God’s side? That is the question. You have to ask your hands, ask your feet, “Are you working more than twelve hours a day for God’s side?” When all of your members say, “Yes”, then you can be confident.

During recreation, I should not really think so much about myself. I should always think about the world and the country. Since this is recreation, we have to invest everything we’ve got into it. If we do that, what happens? The world will be liberated, God will be liberated, our parents will be liberated. Then our mission is done.

What about Father’s own children? Would they think the same way we think? Yes, they are thinking like that. Father can carry on a conversation with any member for three minutes and know what side he is on.

What do you think? In Reverend Moon’s time, did he work more than half of his time for the sake of God’s will or did he work less? [More.] God knows that more than anyone else, so He helps Father and cooperates with him. Look at the gigantic work Father has been doing.

It is really shameful when we cannot do what Father does and don’t even know what he is doing and yet criticize him. “Oh, Father is doing it wrong, I am right. If I were he I would do this.”

When we are Blessed and have children, every one of us wants our children to be greater than we are, don’t we? Where does that heart, that mind, come from? [From God.] Yes, He is much the same. God wants us, the objects of His love, to be even greater than Himself.

When God invests in His recreation 100%, the best that He can hope for is to create another being which is also 100%. But, as Father said, God wants His object to become even greater than He. In order for that to happen, He has to put in more than 100%. He has to work infinitely and absolutely to achieve that goal. He has to put in many times more than 100%.

When He does that, you can see the concept of eternity. This is eternal. It goes round and round and becomes bigger and bigger.

We settled here for twelve hours, but in order to reach further, we have to do what God is doing-we must put in more than twenty four hours. Then we will gain this result.

This is such a grave point, the fact that Father has achieved so much of an incredibly difficult historical task in rather a short life span. Father is seventy years of age, but he has accomplished hundreds of thousands of times more than any other individual. How was that possible? It was possible through this Principle. It is the nature of true love to give 100% and then forget about it. He forgets about what he did yesterday. His only concern is to do more. He forgets what he did last year and does more and more. Father has been living like this.

If we have done something and then come to Father and say, “Father, I’ve done so much,” he will not recognize us. That has nothing to do with true love. That person is a phony. He is on Satan’s side. He doesn’t know the principle of true love. No matter how much he has done, as soon as he starts complaining and saying he needs to be recognized, he stops right there. He cannot go an inch further.

Father has done a great deal. Does Father make claims, “This is what I have done, what I have invested. Now I should run the place, I should be in control. ” No. Father does not even think that. He thinks, “It is my foundation and my work, but I do not even remember it.” How can we then claim something for ourselves-“That’s mine”? We can’t do that. Do you understand? [Yes.] What we do is for the world.

Achieving is one thing; maintaining is another. Only with the heart and lifestyle of Father can one maintain his foundation. Reverend Moon is a person who is close to God. God cannot ignore Reverend Moon. He has to stay with him always.

God wants to put more than 100% into Reverend Moon. He wants to put even 1000% into Reverend Moon, more and more, pushing him up and up. Just as Father doesn’t stop, God doesn’t stop either. This is very rational. Once something is rational, it is a law. You don’t have a choice about it-you have to do it. It is complicated but it is simple at the same time.

Do we all understand Father’s point? Those who say, “Oh, Father, I don’t really understand what you are saying,” raise your hands. No one. That means that we all know what Father is pointing out. Then would we all like to become like Father? [Yes.] Father is giving us permission to do that. By all means, do everything as Father does. If it doesn’t work, then you can come to Father and accuse him.

No one has really understood Father and helped him in a real sense. There is no exception, even among Fathers own children. When Father says, “Do you understand me 100%?” it always remains a question. They have to improve on that, too. Father’s children might say, “Father, why do you invest twenty four hours a day into the world and not much into me? After all, we are your family. We are your sons and daughters.” Then Father says, “You do not understand me 100%.” But what happens is that when Father lives like this, the True Children come under the complete protection of God. They may not realize that.

Who inherits all this? The ones who work completely in oneness with Father. The ones who have the same ideology, the same lifestyle, will inherit it all.

How about us? How should we follow Father? We have to think in terms of giving more than twelve hours a day. Here is the twelve hour line. In order to be on God’s side, we have to cross this twelve hour line and go beyond it. We have to spend at least more than half our day on God’s work. Do you understand? [Yes.] The only other way is to go down and return to Satan.

Let Father ask you a question. Has your spirit risen up higher or sunk lower than it was on the day you joined the Unification Church? Don’t you think that in the early days of your life in the church you actually did more? When you first heard the Divine Principle, you were very excited. You thought, “Yes, this is the ideal of the world. God is a great guy. How can I find out more about this theory?” Isn’t that true? Are you as excited as the day you joined the church? You have become insensitive. At that time, you were so sensitive even your skin responded. There was a day Father excited us so much that we couldn’t believe it ourselves. Now you not only look at him but hear him speak to you so personally, giving such a vital talk every Sunday, but you think, “Oh, Father says the same things over and over.” You’ve become completely numb. Have we become like that? [No.] It looks that way to Father.

Once we stop, we are declining. There are no two ways about it. As long as we are moving ahead, we are growing. Are we moving ahead every day? Then we are growing in our life. That is a question for us. Once we start hesitating, then we come down. Since Father knows God’s will, Father wants to do more and more. Father knows it is needed. Opposition is no reason for Father to stop. Father does not think about opposition because now the time is such that if Father works here only three or four years more, he can gain more result than in twenty years before. Now is the time when in a relatively short time, more can be accomplished than could be in the past, even with a lot of work. This is why Father does things now that he didn’t do years ago. He takes chances. He takes on ventures. Other people say, “Oh, Father, you are too much ahead of your time,” but Father knows it is not so. Many people think, “Why do you do things other people do not understand?” But what does it matter if people don’t understand? Father has to do what he has to do.

When Father started the VOC lectures, lots of people said, “Father you are doing something that no one understands. Why?” Father knew that he had to prepare. Look at the situation today. Everyone says, “Reverend Moon, you did everything right ” Whatever Father predicts happens, whether it is days or years later, so Father does what he must do. Whether people understand or not.

This is no ordinary matter. This is a real glimpse into Father’s great secret of life. The most important thing, the ultimate thing is, what relationship do I have with God? That is what is most important

Are we going to be sons and daughters of God? There are many different kinds of sons and daughters. Not all are alike. We are all sons and daughters of God, but some children bring problems to their parents. Some children bring joy. What kind of sons or daughters will we be? That is the question Father is asking us. He wants many people to become God’s begotten sons and daughters. The only way for us to become like this: we work twenty four hours a day for God’s will.

It is as if you have a stone and you go out in the field and throw the stone into the woods. You don’t even imagine it, but the stone fells a pheasant and you capture it. That is what we are doing. How wonderful and exciting and rewarding that is. This is not a remote metaphor. This happens all the time in our life centered upon God.

Some might remember that when Father first came to this country, Father had to do many things which were rather incredible at the time. Why did Father say those things? How difficult it was for Father. Father pushed ahead and invested more and more because Father knew it had to be done. Father did this; not the American government, not the free world. Do you understand? Now you clearly know and understand everything.

We must be thinking all the time, how much do I invest per day? We have to aim for more than twelve hours. If you do that, you can rest assured that you will eventually return to God’s side. It is guaranteed. Do we understand now?

What do you think? We all go to spirit world. What do you think life in the spirit world is like? Is there a factory to produce food, clothing, housing, automobiles and airplanes? There is nothing we can be proud of here on earth, about which we can say, “Look spirit world, at what we have. You don’t have this.” You don’t need those things in spirit world.

The world soon will face greet problem of garbage. Do you think in spirit world they have to worry about garbage? Why not? Do they eat anything in spirit world? [Yes.] How can you evade the problem of garbage then? It works like this: in spirit world, all we do is brush something off and it is all clean, back to the original state.

If you want to eat something, all you need is desire. Then it comes. Transportation in the spirit world is similar. The mode of transportation is love. If you love someone very much in the spirit world and long to see him or her, then all you need to do is to have a feeling of love. Then immediately, you travel to them, even billions of miles. They will say, “How did you come?” You will say, “Because you called me, I came.” It goes beyond distance and time.

The whole universe is ground for cooperation with us. You don’t need things like knowledge, material wealth or power in the spirit world and those things don’t mean anything there. Those who had great power here on earth are devoid of power when they go to the spirit world. They cannot stay anywhere. Nothing will welcome them. No matter how much spirit world might want to connect with you, if you don’t have any currency there, you cannot connect. How miserable that is. How lowly and sad a place that is. How sad. Nothing cares for you. You cannot move freely, talk freely. You will experience that world. How to connect with it is a problem.

You have to make the connection, the preparation while you are here on earth. Otherwise, you will be miserable. Father knows the contents of that world very well. True love is the only currency there, the only thing with any meaning. If you had true love and then passed away and went to spirit world, you immediately have a relationship there. If you lived with true love, you can breathe the same air or atmosphere as the spiritual world. Do you understand? [Yes.] Otherwise, you will choke. You breathe the love which you practiced here on earth when you are in the spiritual world. What if you do not have air? It is the same if you do not have love in the spiritual world. You have to prepare that on earth. God is the center of the spiritual world. God is absolute love. True love travels fastest in the spirit world. If you have true love, you can go anywhere. Love travels the shortcut.

The only way Father can live this way is by knowing God and eternity. God is first and eternal life is second. Because Father knows God. because Father knows eternal life and true love, Father can live this way of life. Do you follow? [Yes.] It is all very closely related. It is actually one. Without true love, you cannot attain eternal life. Without eternal life, you cannot go near God. So these are three different aspects of one related whole.

Where can we find true love? When we invest, when we love more than 100%. The Bible said it correctly: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.” That is the first commandment. It was said so well there. God said that. That is the only way we can live eternally and connect with God. Why? Because the original investing power was true love.

True love is founding the 100% plus place of investment. Then life continues forever. Life forever immediately connects to God because God is a forever being. God lives and has true love forever. That is an attribute of God.

You have to imitate that attribute of God. Otherwise, every person is going into the dungeons of hell. This is a very serious question. The world now has many complicated problems. How can they be solved? We can solve every world problem through these three things: true love, eternal life, and God.

We have to be assured of eternal life. Where does eternal life begin? With true love. Satan cannot do this because Satan certainly cannot devote more than 100%. He cannot reach this point, but the wouldbe sons and daughters of God can. They can go over this point and beyond it, investing more than 100% in true love. Do you understand? [Yes.]

Do it and find out where you will be in the spirit world. You will have eternity. For eternity, we will thank Father: “Father, thank you for teaching us that. If you didn’t teach that to me, I wouldn’t be here!” That is what we will say in spirit world.

Do you clearly understand this-not half understand it but fully understand it? [Yes.]

We heard and we learned, but it is not our knowledge. We have to do it, then it becomes ours. Then we have to teach other people. Education is the only hope for bringing other people to life. He who gets closer to God is he who has done the most and who brought the most people to God. It is not what he knows; is it not money. It is what he does for how many people.

This is a question: how many people have we really loved more than we loved ourselves? That always remains as a question.

Those who are willing to die will live. What does that mean? To die means to live for the sake of others. That is dying. Then he will live. Do you understand that Biblical passage?

Now we learned first that we have to be on God’s side by working more than twelve hours a day for God. First, become like this. Then it will be decided who comes closest to God. We must first practice this and then teach other people. You can very easily bring them to God’s side if you explain this simply by doing it. Then that will determine where you will be and you will be a successful victor and liberator of men.

When we do that, we do not need to climb up a ladder to the good place in spirit world. Automatically, we are pulled and lifted up to a high, high position like a balloon. A balloon cannot remain at a low place even if it wants to. A balloon will go up and up. Spirit world is the same.

Because we know all of these secrets, now it is easy for us Unification church members to stay on God’s side. Unification Church members have those kinds of contents: the theory of the Divine Principle. With this, we can save all of humanity. No problem.

Did we come here in order to get paid a salary? [No.] The concept of a salary has no place here. We have to invest more than 100% for the sake of the country. Maybe we should pay Father a salary! When we are hungry and have nothing to eat, then we can come to the church and eat. The church is a guarantee. If we dedicate ourselves twenty four hours a day for the sake of others, will we die? Will we perish because of that? Absolutely not. Father guarantees it. Those who are not clear about this are really declining. They are nuisances; bad examplesetters. That is what slows everyone down. Which is more sinful-to expect a greater salary or to expect a lesser salary? What about, “I will dedicate myself with no salary”? What would a person like that be?

Even though Father works twenty four hours a day for God, he still has extra that can go around to other people. Father borrowed money and assumed that burden for the sake of the dispensation, for the sake of God’s will. Have we run into so much debt ourselves and carried the burden of that debt? Father has no intention of making lots of money and putting it in the bank for the sake of his children. No. Father borrows millions and billions for the sake of the world and he carries the burden of that debt. You think, “Oh, that can only lead to ruin.” No. It looks that way, but if it is God’s work, God has the power to create. He is the Almighty God. He can do anything. As long as God helps, Father can do anything, including this.

If we make today a turning point, forgetting the past, saying, “Now I will dedicate more than twelve hours, more than half of my time for the sake of God’s world and spend these more than twelve hours investing more than 100% in true love,” and practice this, then it will be a new epoch for the American movement, the worldwide movement. This is epoch making. Do you understand? [Yes.] From that, America has hope. America will be recreated and saved.

Those who pledge this morning that we will not become dependents of the American Church but will contribute and dedicate more than twelve hours a day for the sake of this country and the world, raise both of your hands. Do you mean it? [Yes.] God bless you.

## WHERE GOD AND MAN MEET

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 22nd, 1990
Morning Garden,
Gloucester, Massachusetts,

Where did man come from? It is very important to understand whether they come from apes or somewhere else. Is there progress according to evolution or creation. Evolution dominates the secular point of view. But is it true or not? If it is true, then we are OK but we need to really clarify if creation or evolution is the case. How to solve the problem. Whenever you go to school and the fundamental question of where man came from is asked, they usually present the theory of evolution. This perspective dominates. This is so in middle school as well as elementary school. There are also so many people who do not believe in the existence of the spirit world, that there is existence after death. So even though there is a spirit world, they do not realize its existence. So if there is God, then God created man. From this perspective there should be a spirit world but there has been no clear understanding of this and mankind has been struggling to find the truth about this. So the most fundamental point of humankind is to realize this point. Whether man will be terminated by death or whether he will go on to the spirit world.

So, the purpose of religion is to educate people beyond the secular point of view and to realize the eternal value of humankind. Religion exists to help people go beyond the secular concerns of man to deal with eternal aspects.

There are many different types of religions in various cultures and geographical circumstances. Religion overall has developed by the influence of higher religions on the lower ones. So in the middle East the Islamic faith and in Europe, Christianity have revolutionized religion. But still the fundamental problem of man has not been solved. In every religion you can see that answers to these fundamental questions are vague. They do not clearly answer the questions regarding the fundamental aspects of man even though these religions have grown and developed according to their cultural, racial and geographic backgrounds. In one sense therefore, all religions are limited unless they go beyond all these limiting factors of culture, race and geographic influences. As distinct from religion, the history of mankind is based upon the struggle of man against man.

Centering upon the Unification Church, Christianity is the closest religion yet it has been opposing the Unification Church. Christianity, it appears, is not yet in a position to understand the second coming. Yet this is not the most important point. What is the most important point? We must understand what the original point of creation is-how man has started and what the existence of God means. We must begin by realizing that mankind was created by God. Without having that foundation there is no solution to the problems we face in the world. Then if there is a God, why does He let man live in these kinds of circumstances? What is reason that God cannot touch us, cannot reach mankind and realize His kingdom?

If you realized the existence of God the Creator, then you realize the purpose of your existence. Then there is no way for you to be deluded for you will have a very clear idea and perspective of life. You know what is the purpose of your life as well as what is the purpose of history. If this were the case, mankind would never be this way. The fundamental problem is that people don’t know the existence of God. That is the very reason for the many problems in the world. The problem of mankind is essentially very simple, being fundamentally a problem between man and woman. There are only male and female human beings. So we have to solve the problem between man and woman. This is the key. Therefore men have to know what is the solution to the problem, women have to know the solution to the problem. How to realize this is important. If the solution is not realized then difficulties will continue.

So, based upon God’s creation, how were man and woman born? Man’s mind is different from woman’s mind. So man is attracted to east and woman is attracted to the west. But if Eve goes the opposite way to Adam, then there is no meeting. So how do they unite into one? Absolutely. When man and woman are completely one then they will fully realize the purpose of being man and woman. Before then it is important for us to understand that the ideal position of man and woman is that of complete union. If there is deviation or disunity, then problems start. Absolute unity in the position of parents is based upon the unity of man and woman realized. If you have parents then they wish for you to be a great saint. But up until now there is no one who is complete. Many people think that Japan is the perfect nation. But it is not that simple. There are so many problems to be solved. So how can we get out of these complicated circumstances?

When you go to elementary school you have a problems in your elementary school. Then you go to middle school and you have problems there. All these problems have to be solved. How can we digest and then how can we get out from under these kinds of circumstances? Unity is at stake. So the irony of life is that you will be influenced by secular circumstances but we must be secure in religious understanding. How are we to get out of this kind of complicated situation? Instead of going on with that kind of life, train yourself now. Then, after you graduate from school and go out to society you will have the resources you need. Otherwise if you’re lonely and alone for a very long time you might develop a relationship with a nice person who simply happens to be around. Then your problem starts. There are so many problems in life. So we are wondering and trying to find where are we going.

We have to have a strong determination because our lives are at stake. We need to be determined to really change this world. We have to be the ones who have hope for the world. So who is going to take responsibility for your parents, your teacher, your plans? Who is in the position to realize this kind of ideal by taking responsibility? Unless there is a hospital there is no way for us to cure this world. It is essential for us to have a hospital for the ills of this world. From that perspective religion is the hospital. The four major religions of the world are the wards. All the problems and struggle of mankind have to be solved and that is why the major religions emerged. God created these religions so humankind can connect with God according to the original idea and escape from the evil circumstances of our world. Religion was started for this purpose.

Someone has to do it. Someone has to bring man back to this original ideal of God. The path of the saint is to confront himself to really save this world and its people in the ultimate sense. That is the position of saints. The present reality of humankind is the result of our actions. We have brought forth a secular world. The problem is people. Everything has a cause and the cause has a consequence, a result. As we look back at the past we realize the past was a failure. How about when you look back at your life? Was it a great one? Do you have conviction or determination that goes beyond death or do the minutes and hours glide by without purpose or direction? It is important for us to know whether there is God or not. If there is a God, the Original Cause, then there is a purpose for creation. Without there being a purpose there is no way for us to realize value in our lives. Next what happens after our death? Will our life simply perish or vanish?

We have to realize the existence of God. Do you understand? So what is God? There are many sects and religions, and there are many congregations within each religion. Within these too there are different kinds of groups. Yet if there is one purpose and one direction then the confused directions of many sects makes it so difficult to attain the goal. So our destiny if to get out of this struggle. The basic issue is of knowing the existence of God and also the problem between man and woman. You cannot just gather only men. What is our destination? Our destination is the origin-which is God.

There are many videotapes in the secular world but none provide a very clear idea about spirit world. This is east, this is west, this is north and south living together, but still they don’t have a very clear understanding of the spirit world or how we can solve the problems of the spiritual world. Because the secular world is confused like this, then the spiritual world is also very confused. We have to know how to clean, clarify and solve the problems of the spiritual world. Through a purely secular perspective of the world you don’t realize so many things. Then when you go to the spiritual world, things will become very clear. There are so many problems in the spiritual world too. Even if you go to spiritual world the question remains as to how you will reach the highest possible realm in the spiritual world. In the secular world it is even very difficult for many just to be grateful for who you are, your external appearance. Then when you go to spiritual world, many things become clear. Everyone is different, even the way you go to the spiritual world. Therefore it is essential for us to realize how to reach God in the spiritual world and how we can reach Him there. This is another fundamental problem. If you know God in the spiritual world, but if only men are there who attain that level, then there is a problem. So you try to make yourself attractive to women who try to make themselves attractive to men.

So you desire to be beautiful women. As you become a very beautiful woman then what is going to happen? What is the purpose of becoming a beautiful woman? Why do you make yourself up to be a beautiful woman? Do you women make yourselves up for other women? You don’t make yourselves up for your self or for other women. By using make up you try to tempt men. That’s the very reason why women make themselves up. This is where the problem is going to start.

But why does this kind of thing happen? Many people say it just became like this, a chance event. But it is not. The evolutionary theory is true in a way but it is not really the case. There is always a cause.

You don’t exist for yourself but for the other sex. Women do not exist for women. Therefore, women need men. So to solve the problems that exist between men and women cannot be done simply by cutting off relationships altogether. To cut off relationships of men and women is impossible because there is universal law to be obeyed. There is a fundamental relationship between man and woman purposed by God. However there is also a Satan, so God has to use man and woman as a tool or the means to solve the problems. Satan managed to rule women by tempting them with very handsome men and visa versa men get hooked by the desire for beautiful women. There is no one in this room that has the confidence you will never be tempted by the other sex. There are many problems because of the one problem of man and women. Today there are many people who divorce then and go their own way. But my profession is to put people together from north and south, south to east, east to south. Each has different merits. Having put together a group in this way makes it very beautiful. Combining all sorts of merits and strong points is valuable before God. Generally people have a tendency to be attracted by nice circumstances. Why do you feel this way? Why do you love nature? Naturally you relate to creation and you relate to God. If we were to relate wholly to God then all our problems would be solved. There is always cause and effect. We also have to understand cause and effect clearly in relation to the spiritual world.

So centered upon God man and woman will become husband and wife. The purpose of becoming ideal man and woman is to have beautiful children. The wish of parents is to have their own children become the best in the world, number one in the world. Are there any parents who don’t think this way? You must have that kind of desire for your children. Parents desire their children to be greater than themselves. That’s very clear. So in terms of cause and effect, that heart came from the cause who is God. So when men and women become husband and wife, they want to become parents and have children. Is there any couple that does not want to have children? Is there anyone who absolutely does not want to have children? If you say you do not want to have children that will become a problem. Very fearful. In such a situation your children may become the boss of the Mafia. Such children kill their parents. On the other hand if you really want to have children, do so with conviction and have good children.

We can summarize that beyond the problem of nation and world, the most important points to understand concern God, man, woman and children. These are very fundamental elements of the problem of humankind. The question remains whether men solve their problem with woman and if women solve theirs with men. 120 million people are living in Japan, so half or 60 million are men. Always half of the population are men. From God’s perspective there are problems between husband and wife, and problem between parents and children. From God’s perspective is it very complicated or not? In the secular world you may think there is a very important problem but from the eyes of God it is perhaps a very small problem. Nevertheless, God cannot go beyond the bounds of his own law to reach them.

So some people think the position of God is to try to cure their disease or sickness. But God is not in the position to visit house to house to attend the sick and cure them. That is not his responsibility.

If you break the law then problems start. If you don’t break the law you can work in accordance with the order. Law is absolute. God has maintained that absolute standard. The people who violate the law should take responsibility. Even the emperor in Japan is restricted by law.

The key responsibility is that of the individual, and next the responsibility of family. So the question is how to fulfill our portion of responsibility. If we cannot fulfill our portion of responsibility then we have no value. People are going to mix together from north south, east and west. So there should be a common law, one law for all people, an absolute law. The Unification Church is the school that teaches this. There are 700 thousand lawyers in the United States. In Japan there are maybe 20,000, something like that. In the United States there are so many problems with law and so it has many lawyers. When you get sick, you have to know how to cure your sickness. If a person really follows the order or the law of God, then God can intervene in his life. But if people don’t follow the law, then there is no way for God to intervene because man’s portion of responsibility has not been fulfilled. From that perspective, both man and woman have problems. Religion is the one to cure the disease borne of the problems between men and women. When you allocate the percentage of the problem of the sickness between man and woman, who has more percentage?

Do you know what Father said when Father spoke to Korean leaders? You can understand? What is the problem of the man? Money? Knowledge? What is the most serious disease or sickness? What about the person who didn’t go to school and is poor? He can make money and his problem will be solved, right? So all you have to do is work hard to solve the problem if money is the fundamental problem. If the problem is knowledge, you can study then you can solve the problem. Father said from 1990 Father is not going to use translation. Because I’m your Father I’m using the Japanese language, but this is not normal. However there is no other way so I have to use your language.

So the problem of money can be solved and the problem of knowledge can be solved by working hard and studying hard. How many years are you studying Korean? If Reverend Kamiyama doesn’t learn Korean then its going to be a problem. So everybody has to study Korean. If Reverend Kamiyama studied very hard then what about other Japanese members, are they going to study Korean very hard? The leadership is in the position to study and if it doesn’t do this then other people don’t follow.

The problem of money, knowledge, authority, power or position can be solved if you have enough quality then you can get that kind of position and then resolve the problems. But what about the problem of love, the sickness of love, who is going to solve those problems? Even though the man and woman don’t like to have that kind of problem, once they have it they both get into trouble and loose their position. You cannot just say one side has the problem alone. It is a very fundamental problem. Once you make a problem there will be suffering and struggle will take place in the family centering on the problem of love. Even if you don’t have a problem but your spouse does then you cannot just ignore the problem. You also will be influenced. So its not the kind of problem you can solve by yourself. It has been this way with both men end women throughout history and throughout their lives.

When a man looks at a woman, basically they appear the same. Both have two eyes one mouth and so forth. But for some reason you feel a specific emotion toward the opposite sex. Why? We have to solve the problem of that love? If you never want to separate eternally, that kind of feeling, love, even if the eyes are strange somehow you feel love towards that person. You feel good. Many times you and your spouse are totally different. Up to now what is the problem? The problem is love. When you see the person that has a bald head how do you feel? There is a mystery about special feelings you can have toward a certain person. When man and woman look at each other and feel love that is priceless. You have a sense of eternal beauty. This kind of phenomena taking place it really mysterious.

If there is true love then it will last eternally. When husband and wife meet together and share their hearts deeply, loving each other, this is very beautiful. What of a mothers love and mothers heart and father’s heart father’s love? Some say that a father’s heart is wide and a women’s heart is deep. Everybody is attracted to a mother’s heart. How about a father’s heart? How about Reverend Kamiyama? When Yoshiko went to get married, what kind of feeling did you have? Love is beyond explanation. There is a tremendous heart of love that is formed between parents and children. If the father’s heart is stronger than mother’s heart, then things change. If the father’s heart is deeper than the mother’s heart then things will change. Don’t you think that way? If a couple has absolute love, when they look at each other they never get bored. Once that kind of love is realized you can go to God. With that kind of give and take of true love you establish an unchanging relationship, unchanging eternal love. God is going to dwell with that couple. Loving and sacrificing themselves completely for the sake of God then the relationship with God will dwell with that person. Do you really love your man, your woman? In the beginning Reverend Kamiyama didn’t appreciate Father’s matching but now he really does. Now there is no problem. Even if there are many women around Reverend Kamiyama then Reverend Kamiyama has no problem. Yukosan is the best woman in the world for Reverend Kamiyama.

So do you want to be with your spouse eternally, or do you want to have your spouse just on a temporary basis? It depends whether you can establish a relationship of divine love. Once you make such a relationship there is no way to separate from that love. That kind of love remains eternally. Will it perish? Did God want that kind of love to live or does He want it to perish? More than anything else, if you become the king of love then God can work restoration through that couple. If you never want to separate eternally from your spouse, then you will be an asset for God. God wants to have that kind of couple multiplied throughout the world. Do you understand? The only one thing that can connect you to eternal value is true love. Do you understand? Only true love. What is the only thing that has eternal value? (True love.) To establish that kind of nation then the head of the nation must have that kind of true love. Then there is no way for God to escape from that nation. God will take care of that nation eternally.

God really wants to dwell in the relationship of man and woman having true love. God has a deep desire to be surrounded by true love which has eternal value. God really wants to have that, and if God tries to come in there then would you say “No way!”? God really wants to taste that kind of true love between husband and wife. You would get so much attention from God. What will you do when God tries to come in? Do you repel God or do you hold onto God? When a husband and wife embrace, God wants to embrace them both. God wants to embrace true love between husband and wife. If a husband and wife are embracing each other, what happens if God comes in? Do you hold God? The voice of the husband crying out to his wife is beautiful to her. So whether you cry or scream because of true love, everything will be good. Then when God comes in and you are together with God, joy will be shared.

So love is the key. Forget about yourself and invest yourself for your children and your spouse. As we bring true love together no matter how painful it seems at first, with true love the pain goes away. No matter how strong a man might be, he will completely surrender to true love. Love is most valuable and most important. Is there anyone who doesn’t need love, please raise your hand? Do you really like love? Do you really love love? It turns out that everyone needs true love. This nose doesn’t look so great but if it is filled with love, then it becomes the best nose in the world. Everybody would be attracted to that true love. Do you need love?

Centering upon love, everything was destroyed. Centering upon true love, everything will be put together. If there isn’t love then there is no foundation for living no matter what kind of wonderful clothing you may wear. It is only valuable when you have an object, a spouse to love. So without the concept of true love, there is no reason for existence. If you are completely isolated from that love then only despair remains. So now you really understand the meaning of love. Unification Church knows that concept of true love. Centered upon love then each person will become young. Centered upon love the elder person and young children can communicate. Being a grandfather is a wonderful kind of feeling. Grandchildren go naturally to the grandparents if there is love.

The spiritual foundation for man is woman. In order to live eternally man needs love. Without having love, you cannot live eternally. If you have a daughter who has absolute love, then you don’t need to worry about that daughter because that daughter attracts people from the best places.

If there are no parents then there are no children. Even if you have brothers and sisters, but you don’t have love then there is no relationship and no happiness. The love of husband and wife is the core of a loving family. Everybody is really looking for that love between husband and wife to take place

because the realization of this love means God can dwell in that family. Man and woman together are the central connection to true love and to God. Vertical love stems from God. When the husband and wife establish the horizontal true love, then the vertical love of God can dwell in there. That will be the center of love, then that love will be protected as God protects the love. Then all will hold onto each other embracing each other. If you make that relationship strong, then there is no way to escape the bondage of love. The realization of true existence is going to take place from that point on.

There are two different kinds of love: vertical and horizontal love. Once both are present they start turning around, spinning around. Can you follow. Do you understand? The love between husband and wife is love taking place, but if you are alone, there is no way, so you need that object. When you realize true give and take with your spouse then the vertical love of God will dwell right in the middle. The relationship becomes a spherical movement. The question is whether you are completely one with your spouse. How about you? Do you have that kind of love and unity between you and your spouse? If you are longing for your love, unite with that person.

If a husband didn’t come back until late at night and the wife waits up even though she is very tired because she is concerned about her husband because of love, then the man is in the position to listen to what the wife says. She is in the position to speak all her feelings and the man is there to listen to her. That is how woman and man relates. No matter how the woman is chattering and speaking out the man sits in silence. Who is going to follow? Man is supposed to follow woman, or woman is supposed to follow man? If you have a heart of longing towards that person, then you will follow them.

Consider a nation for a moment. If you have an emperor, is it good that the emperor speaks a lot? Is it good that the emperor starts talking all over the place? Is it good that Reverend Moon, Father is speaking or is silent, which is better? The reason why I’m talking to you is because I’m standing in front of you to talk so I have to speak something. So once you saw my face then you feel closer to Father, right? As you go back to Japan, you see 120 million people but this experience you will never forget. You see all sorts of faces, I’m giving you such an impression. That is love. Do you understand? If you really love God, you have eternal value. God is eternal, and you can go onto the bosom of God.

So when you get into the room of your spouse everything is new to you and how do you feel that, what kind of attitude do you have, if you have love then there is no distance. So you can have confidence in loving God so when you go to spirit world, everything will be there. You don’t feel ashamed about going into the husband’s place with a naked body? You don’t feel ashamed, right? So even when a Japanese wife and Korean husband embrace each other in love, they go beyond all sorts of history. Love is totally beyond their national history or backgrounds or boundaries. Distance between people has been created because of the separation of man. Now because of the Unification Church, unity is being formed.

There is still persecution from the Japanese government toward Father because they realized that if he comes to Japan then he will match Japanese with Korean spouses. Therefore the Japanese government is trying not to let Father get into Japan. They realized that kind of thing is taking place. So Father has become very famous in Japan. Who is longing for Father? All mankind throughout the world is wanting Father. Who knows more of the value of Father than famous people in the secular world than you? They really don’t understand the value of Father. Do you understand the value of Father? Do you have love? (Yes.) Communism doesn’t have that concept of love because there is no existence of God. Which is better as a reality? You cannot see your conscience, right? Can you see God? So without having the concept of love existence has no value. Each one of us is in a position to be an offering to God. So no matter how many years you are here or this world continues, there is no value if there is no love and no God.

The Unification Principle is in a sense, the bridge. If you are living in accordance with Unification Principle, then men have to fulfill their portion of responsibility as do women. If there is no love introduced then there is no way for us to be sustained. The Unification Church is so strong not just because of the Principle but because of love. That makes Unification Church strong. If you say that man should become woman and woman should become man what’s going to happen? So no matter how much power the emperor of Japan has, if he doesn’t understand principle and love it has no value. What kind of year is the Japanese year? A new Emperor is anointed. Many people say that you are Japanese and you have nothing to do with Rev. Moon. But if you are following Rev. Moon you are making a tremendous impact. Japanese people do not want to stay on such a small island. There are 120 million people there and Father is really concerned about Japan. It is such a small island. It really has a big problem because you almost have no place to step. It is so small end there is so many people. China first shipped Japanese to Manchuria. Now there are many Japanese staying here in the states. Who made you stay? Father did. Now you really understand that Father is really great because after the fact that he brought you here and educated you. Last time Father met President Ro, Father said that on a certain day they should meet but he didn’t come. There was a two week delayed, and he really scolded President Ro. That kind of situation has taken place.

So the problem of man and woman is the biggest problem. The destruction of this world is based upon the relationship between man and woman. The world is like an orphan who does not know where to go. It’s problem is not that of knowledge, money or power. Without solving the problem of love there is no way to really solve the problems in the United States and the world. True love itself is the solution to the problem. There is cause and effect. If cause is properly matched with effect everything will be OK. If God is the starting point of everything then the consequence, the result has also to be God.

I originally planned to speak for two hours but already it is two and one half hours-because of love. During this time you really become closer to me, right? Because of the true love being poured out you feel closer to me. You understand, right? When Father gets hungry, you can provide food for Father anytime, right? Father could speak for 24 hours. You don’t even know when its time for meals.

There are so many problems people may think the person who made the problems or caused the problems is great. When true love matures between husband and wife and parents and children then everything will be solved. God is in the position of the absolute, subject and owner of true love and has eternal value. When you have a relationship with your husband or wife then you say, “This man is my man” and the man will say, “This is my woman”. Even if he says that then you don’t feel bad. Love can own a person. Whatever the husband makes then you can use it, and if you use it for the purpose of love then the man will be happy. When there is no concept of husband and wife in a relationship, everything will be shared. If you say that I used the money for this country to be greater, build a bridge, or whatever for this country, then the kind of love will be continuous and eternal in that kind of relationship.

Devote yourself for the sake of the greater purpose as a husband and wife. If you cannot go to that level, then you will be restricted by your love. When a husband and wife unite into one and go in different directions then there is no support from God. When the nation of Japan is not living for the sake of itself, but living for the sake of the world, then everyone will appreciate such a nation. Then they can participate as part of the world. Do you belong to Japan or belonging to me? Who owns you? Are you my people or the people of Japan? Are you ashamed or are you proud to be a member of the Unification Church. Without having met with Father Reverend Kamiyama would never be like he is today. Do you understand? Do you like love? Do you love love? The subject of love is every place. You can go any place if you are that subject of love. How will the Unification Church unify this world? Centered upon true love. You should completely surrender yourself to true love. Or are you escaping? No matter what kind of hardship you are given, because of true love you can stay. Because your self, your entire body feels joy being with True

Parents, True Father. If Father starts talking about Father’s hardship it will become very difficult. But because of true love and God everything is embraced.

So set upon that focal point of love everything in the universe will be possible with true love. Because of the power of true love things will never be broken. No matter how far you may go love connects each of us to eternal value. Spiritual world is like that, everything is ordered according to true love. You don’t need a teacher about love. Do you understand the value of love? God created man for the sake of love. Do you feel that man alone feels love? Can woman alone feel love? When you have give and take between man and woman then you feel happy and you feel love. The creation of this universe also started out with true love. When you are matched you want to have someone who is greater than you. Whenever people are asked this question the answer is always the same. The point is that God himself has that desire. God really wants to have an object who is greater than himself. That is how this world was initiated. Now we have to make this happen. Even the object of God is to turn himself to true love. God is the absolute God. Even that God is longing to have someone greater than himself. So you can see the value of love. Do you understand?

So when true love happens, does God feel happy? When he sees an object greater than Himself is He happy? If He invested one hundred percent, then the object never becomes more than one hundred per cent. So if God only invests one hundred percent into creation we will never tee able to surpass God. But when God created man, He invested more than one hundred per cent. He made limitless effort and had limitless desire for the process of creation. This is actually a very important point. Where did Father’s concept of living for the sake of others come from? To have the joy of God realized, what does the absolute God need? Does the absolute God feel lonely or is God not that kind of God? God is a god of personality, and has a tremendous capacity for horizontal feeling.

So the heart and the will and the intellect has to be completely united in one and investing one hundred per cent towards the principle of living for the sake of others. Who is going to realize this love. Does a rabbit or a duck? The masterpiece of God’s creation is supposed to be man. Mankind is the masterpiece of His creation. Why was mankind born. Why was woman born? For the sake of love, man and woman were born. Man was not born for himself. Woman wasn’t born for herself, but for the sake of the opposite sex. If that’s not the case then there is no relationship with God. So woman for man and man for woman. Even if a man is proud of himself for being a man, that man is there to live for the sake of woman, that is the reason he is born, and wherever you go, north, south, east, west, the absolute truth is that very principle, the relationship is the same between man and woman and love. That relationship will continue all the life of mankind. For the sake of woman, man was born. For the sake of man, woman was born. Do you understand? In this there is no concept of myself. The most precious thing for man is woman, and the most precious thing for woman is man. Is it mans hat, ears, eyes or what? Sexual organs. Why do you laugh. Husband and wife hide that part for each other. Your most loving part of your wife is the sexual part, right? So if a woman is sick and the husband goes in then the problem goes because that is the starting point of love. Its the very place, the very most important part, its the place of unity. Give and take takes place.

So the love relationship is going to start and is going to continue and spring out from that very part. Therefore that is the most crucial part of man. Therefore God created such an important position and point. No matter how you approach- from the back or front, that part is protected. Do you like that part? Same with Father. You can say God is the same. Therefore it is surrounded and protected, it is covered. If that part is opened up many times it becomes confused. Do you understand? That is not yours. It is not for yourself, it belongs first to God. We have to know that very clearly. The unification marriage is based upon God. The relationship has to emerge accordingly. In the past people tend to decide their own spouse. But that is not the case here.

The starting point is God originally. Everything started with love. Love is so important. Before joining the Unification Church you were completely upside down but after joining you completely renewed yourself, determining to realize that kind of ideal relationship. Such members of the Unification Church should emerge.

For what purpose were man and woman born? If you want to go out centered upon God, love your spouse for the sake of God. You must make one hundred percent investment for the sake of others. Then if you really go beyond one hundred per cent you naturally go beyond 360 degrees and thus create that eternal power base. Eternal power will be created by that kind of love when you really invest yourself and forget, invest and forget, invest and forget. That kind of person is going to live eternally.

So always invest no matter what, don’t even look back at what you have done. Sometime you are fighting even though you are smiling at each other. You can smile, cry, and fight any way you like but only love can embrace and hold that kind of circumstance. So you really understand what true love means when you live for the sake of family, family for the sake of nation, and for the sake of the future, and the sake of humanity. Man is doing it for the greater love. No matter how you invest in love throughout your life you can invest and there is always more to give for the sake of the world. With that kind of heart, two objects of God will be merged. Eternal investment and unlimited investment-how wonderful it is! That is what connects you to true love. The person who has true love has invested himself or herself limitlessly. Do you understand? As that kind of love emerges you get bigger. The more you invest, the more the realm that you can relate to will expand. So you should just take off your clothes and invest everything for the sake of others. That is the position of the Eve nation. Dedicate yourselves for the sake of true love.

God will invest himself completely even for his enemy. This is the way Satan will eventually surrender. I don’t have anything except the most important thing-the realization of what God is and what the ideal relationship between man and woman is. Also true love can digest every problem of the family. Centered upon true love, mind and body is to be completely united. The fundamental question is of unity between mind and body. The mind and body must be completely one. Then the problem is solved. In the ideal world, the world of peace, if you are by yourself will you feel joy and happiness? No. So loving for the sake of the greater purpose is the answer, and through that kind of true love thousands of generations are going to continue. You have to surrender yourself to the love of God. If you just hope that you are going to be with a particular person, that’s basically self centered type of love. The important aspect is to surrender yourself for God. You really understand the position of God, night? You understand the concept of love before the absolute God? The creation, the air, the soil is a complete object, a minus before God.

The absolute God is centered upon the absolute love. Forget about your parents and forget about the nation of Japan. Just give yourself completely for the sake of the cause. Can you do that? Are you doing it? So you really understand that when I’m with the Korean leaders you have to sit somewhere, over there. Language is so important, because it is how we can communicate our heart and love. Everything in done in accordance with the word. Everything is to be realized through the word. If you cannot understand then you cannot relate to the heart behind it. Language is so important. If you have two languages then is there any absolute? It is like having two sets of parents, two men and two different kind of women. If you have two sets of parents and two sets of children who are of two different kinds, then there is no such a thing as an absolute world centered upon God. Women really want to give everything to a man, and men want to give everything to a woman when there is love. What kind of woman doesn’t like to marry? Every woman really wants to marry. Why did God create this world? Because of love. For the sake of that love parents and children have relationship. Where ever you go, north, south, west or east people want to experience love. The Japanese want to experience the love of Japan. But Japan is for the sake of the world, centered upon love. This world has to merge into one from the larger perspective. That’s how we realize the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth centered on love. Do you understand? If you have love everything will be formed. If Father becomes very poor, what are you going to do? You have a savings account and you give a certain percentage of what you have? Absolute love dedicates everything for the sake of God and also for the sake of nation.

If you start creating yourself as an absolute plus then absolute minus can be formed. When you create that spherical movement between absolute plus and absolute minus, absolute plus creates absolute minus. That creates the base of absolute existence. Where do God and man meet? When man and woman unite into one this becomes the very point where God is going to meet man. At that point we have spherical movement. The three of you together move as one. Man is going down this way then he starts raising up.

So the conclusion is that the concept of absolute existence is based upon true love. Have you ever experienced true love? You have parents and you are proud of them no matter who they are. When you have love, it creates an object of love. The relationship between parents and children is the foundation of true love. There is no limit. Everything can be realized on that foundation. Do you understand? Throughout your life you have to invest yourself completely. From now you have to really invest yourself one hundred percent. Then if you determine to invest yourself 100 percent, you will become a true child of God.

Raise your hands if you will really invest yourself, going out in the early morning, coming back late. Invest yourself 100 percent. There are so many things that I have done in the past that normal people cannot do. So many times I forget about lunch, breakfast, I really think about a time for playing. By investing yourself 100 percent, if you cannot finish that then you have to occupy the Satanic world with your have to occupy with conviction. By doing that you really fulfill.

Mansei! Mansei! Mansei!